â§_o most_o learned_a and_o fruitful_a commentary_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_v vermilius_n florentine_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tigure_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o be_v diligent_o &_o most_o profitable_o entreat_v all_o such_o matter_n and_o chief_a common_a place_n of_o religion_n touch_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ¶_o with_o a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o common_a place_n and_o exposition_n upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o a_o index_n to_o find_v all_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o late_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o h._n b._n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n daye_n ¶_o come_v gratia_n &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la per_fw-la decennium_fw-la â§_o these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o shop_n under_o the_o gate_n diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr drioâ—_n arise_v for_o it_o be_v day_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o worthy_a sir_n anthony_n cook_n knight_n peter_z martyr_n vermilius_n of_o florence_n professer_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tigure_n wish_v health_n when_o i_o oftentimes_o consider_v with_o myself_o right_a honourable_a sir_n who_o for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n i_o reverence_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v all_o that_o whole_a time_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o england_n it_o drive_v into_o i_o a_o great_a and_o manifold_a grief_n and_o in_o especial_a it_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o that_o realm_n give_v by_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a labour_n industry_n and_o study_v of_o godly_a man_n have_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n utter_o pearish_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o i_o to_o think_v that_o that_o most_o noble_a wit_n most_o sacred_a breast_n and_o incredible_a piety_n of_o that_o famous_a king_n edward_n the_o uj_o of_o that_o name_n your_o most_o dear_a pupil_n be_v so_o sudden_o take_v from_o us._n it_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o so_o many_o english_a man_n be_v of_o great_a fame_n &_o renoum_n as_o well_o for_o their_o piety_n as_o for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o nobility_n be_v by_o voluntary_a exile_n for_o religion_n sake_n disperse_v throughout_o extern_a and_o strange_a country_n and_o they_o which_o at_o home_o be_v count_v most_o noble_a and_o heroical_a do_v now_o wander_v abroad_o as_o man_n obscure_a abject_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v well_o in_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o any_o wicked_a act_n by_o they_o commit_v or_o for_o filthy_a life_n but_o only_o for_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v also_o a_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a brethren_n be_v as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o often_o from_o everye_o where_o signify_v unto_o we_o most_o cruel_o for_o their_o holy_a profession_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n fire_n and_o torment_n who_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o have_v to_o their_o head_n together_o with_o we_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o final_o be_v even_o our_o own_o bowel_n when_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v entreat_v with_o so_o great_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v in_o mind_n be_v shake_v with_o horror_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o body_n torment_v and_o murder_v these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o great_a grief_n so_o that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n harden_v to_o any_o new_a grief_n yet_o cease_v i_o not_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n hither_o and_o thither_o to_o see_v if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n get_v some_o healthful_a and_o profitable_a remedy_n both_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o such_o like_a as_o i_o be_o but_o now_o i_o have_v long_a time_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o man_n help_n or_o for_o aid_n at_o the_o world_n hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v both_o myself_o &_o also_o others_z to_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o aide_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a help_n which_o doubtless_o i_o see_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o two_o way_n one_o be_v that_o we_o with_o prayer_n turn_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n shall_v say_v how_o long_a lord_n shall_v the_o wickedness_n and_o fury_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n range_v abroad_o on_o the_o earth_n how_o long_a lord_n shall_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n we_o in_o deed_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v just_o and_o for_o our_o evil_a desert_n thus_o daily_o put_v â—o_o confusion_n and_o shame_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o all_o thy_o work_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o thy_o clemency_n and_o constancy_n to_o have_v mercy_n to_o spare_v and_o most_o faithful_o to_o keep_v thy_o covenaunte_n and_o promise_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o end_n remember_v not_o our_o iniquity_n of_o old_a wherefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o last_o time_n thou_o have_v by_o pour_v abroad_o thy_o plenteous_a light_n and_o that_o be_v most_o mighty_a vouchsafe_v to_o make_v manifest_a unto_o man_n which_o lay_v in_o darkness_n yea_o more_o than_o palpable_a darkness_n the_o secret_n of_o thy_o truth_n thou_o will_v once_o at_o the_o length_n turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n and_o fury_n from_o our_o ingrate_a mind_n and_o from_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o evil_a speaking_n and_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o deliver_v thy_o congregation_n from_o the_o contumely_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o doubtless_o light_v not_o only_o upon_o we_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o name_n although_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v untouchable_a and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v hurt_v illuminate_v o_o most_o love_a christ_n thy_o face_n upon_o the_o church_n redeam_v with_o thy_o blood_n which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n utter_o leave_v desolate_a thy_o name_n only_o and_o not_o any_o other_o man_n name_n we_o call_v upon_o not_o undoubted_o trust_v to_o any_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o to_o thy_o goodness_n only_o and_o mercy_n that_o thou_o will_v either_o appoint_v a_o end_n or_o measure_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o lenify_v the_o vexation_n wherewith_o we_o together_o with_o our_o brethren_n be_v afflict_v or_o that_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o least_o vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o thou_o such_o faith_n and_o constancy_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a piety_n yea_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v so_o noble_o and_o valiant_o behave_v themselves_o that_o by_o their_o exile_n imprisonment_n povertye_n ignominy_n sword_n fire_n and_o how_o cruel_a so_o ever_o kind_a of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o gospel_n may_v more_o and_o more_o shine_v forth_o and_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o kind_n of_o aid_n and_o remeady_a right_a honourable_a sir_n be_v the_o first_o which_o i_o see_v be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n against_o our_o evil_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o bless_a confessor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o great_a fruit_n use_v in_o their_o affliction_n wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n hear_v they_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o much_o like_o thereunto_o let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a distrust_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v we_o when_o as_o we_o have_v common_a with_o they_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n and_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n undoubted_o if_o he_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v our_o prayer_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v always_o like_a unto_o himself_o if_o he_o most_o love_o and_o with_o incredible_a facility_n receive_v their_o prayer_n he_o will_v also_o fill_v we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o not_o with_o a_o small_a but_o with_o a_o most_o ample_a consolation_n the_o second_o help_n which_o be_v also_o bring_v we_o from_o god_n and_o be_v every_o where_o
the_o law_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n confirm_v by_o faith_n first_o because_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n but_o a_o man_n may_v peradventure_o doubt_v how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o always_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o faith_n consist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o us._n between_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v certain_a circuit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o go_v before_o and_o also_o follow_v faith_n the_o law_n make_v we_o uncertaineof_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n with_o out_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o consist_v be_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o also_o come_v from_o he_o to_o us._n but_o we_o answer_v that_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n seem_v to_o be_v certain_a circuit_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o cloud_n and_o shower_n from_o cloud_n discend_v reins_n &_o out_o of_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a place_n be_v take_v up_o vapour_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v thicken_v into_o cloud_n out_o of_o which_o again_o descend_v shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o this_o circute_a we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v when_o there_o be_v suppose_v a_o humour_n of_o which_o cloud_n may_v increase_v so_o also_o must_v we_o do_v here_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o faith_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spring_v in_o us._n by_o which_o faith_n be_v increase_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n who_o increase_n the_o former_a faith_n have_v prevent_v and_o of_o a_o great_a faith_n be_v still_o make_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n chief_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n flow_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o say_v augustine_n the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o confirm_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n undoubted_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o make_v we_o both_o uncertain_a of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n bring_v desperation_n unless_o faith_n come_v and_o help_v which_o both_o make_v we_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v pacefy_v and_o merciful_a towards_o we_o and_o also_o by_o grace_n obtain_v the_o renew_v of_o strength_n and_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n whereby_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o faith_n it_o shall_v easy_o fall_v and_o other_o the_o wonderful_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o paul_n the_o law_n and_o say_v help_v one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o singular_a artificer_n not_o only_o to_o depel_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o self_n same_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v geve_v handeseche_v to_o other_o for_o the_o law_n do_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o make_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n for_o straight_o way_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n beleve_v in_o christ_n he_o obtain_v justification_n and_o be_v liberal_o endue_v with_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o be_v make_v good_a and_o also_o be_v save_v but_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v then_o succeed_v faith_n and_o do_v help_v it_o for_o through_o it_o be_v a_o man_n renew_v so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o paul_n here_o prove_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n second_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v three_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o ambrose_n teach_v that_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o faith_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o have_v already_o before_o hear_v that_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n here_o commend_v have_v testemony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o thing_n therefore_o so_o happen_v because_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o daniel_n we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o cease_v the_o law_n will_v and_o fortolde_v that_o ceremonis_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v void_a testimonis_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o ceremonis_fw-la of_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v cease_v holy_a anoint_v and_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n endure_v unto_o john_n baptiste_n tyme._n jeremy_n also_o most_o manifest_o say_v that_o a_o other_o league_n shall_v be_v make_v far_o diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a tyme._n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n thereby_o conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a league_n and_o be_v so_o call_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v zachary_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o 2_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v without_o wall_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v so_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v enclose_v in_o by_o any_o border_n or_o limit_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n esay_n seem_v to_o testefy_v when_o he_o say_v that_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o unto_o god_n shall_v every_o where_n be_v offer_v minchah_n which_o many_o have_v transfer_v unto_o yâ—_z eucharist_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prophet_n thereby_o understand_v prayer_n and_o the_o offering_n up_o even_o of_o ourselves_o as_o tertullian_n testefi_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o jerome_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ethnikes_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o mean_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ethnike_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o hebrews_n how_o the_o ethnike_v receve_v the_o ceremonis_fw-la of_o the_o hebrews_n outward_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v change_v the_o ceremony_n even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o doubt_v not_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o abrogate_a john_n baptist_n show_v that_o ceremonis_fw-la shall_v be_v abrogate_a the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o will_v purge_v man_n convert_v unto_o god_n he_o send_v they_o not_o unto_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n by_o
we_o up_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n abase_v itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v but_o only_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v the_o hebrews_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v to_o make_v other_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o know_v touch_v this_o matter_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n at_o large_a entreat_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v show_v i_o have_v make_v open_a and_o have_v declare_v that_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o galathyan_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v god_n and_o he_o add_v a_o correction_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o illustrate_v so_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o godly_a man_n by_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v two_o most_o manifest_a place_n the_o one_o to_o the_o galathyan_n the_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o make_v that_o most_o manifest_a which_o we_o affirm_v for_o unto_o the_o roman_n paul_n write_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n these_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v they_o which_o cry_n and_o unto_o the_o galathyan_n god_n send_v arâ—ians_n the_o spirit_n â—rieth_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v against_o the_o arâ—ians_n forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v not_o undoubted_o for_o any_o other_o caâ—â—e_n but_o for_o that_o it_o mane_v we_o to_o cry_v neither_o do_v the_o arrian_n true_o affirm_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o son_n for_o thereof_o go_v they_o about_o wicked_o to_o infer_v that_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o heretic_n the_o son_n pray_v &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n as_o touchinge_v his_o humanity_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o cry_v and_o unto_o the_o galathyan_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o arrian_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n feign_v unto_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v upon_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v we_o not_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o thing_n only_a augustine_n teach_v that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o great_o bâ—ast_v yâ—_z they_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n origene_n so_o interpretate_v these_o word_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n after_o a_o sort_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o schoolmaster_n form_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o name_v the_o letter_n first_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o thing_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instil_v into_o we_o as_o into_o child_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v out_o of_o all_o these_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o here_o be_v confute_v the_o pelagian_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v they_o and_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o reject_v the_o arrian_n which_o go_v about_o by_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o less_o than_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v always_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o which_o pray_v be_v less_o than_o he_o to_o who_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v the_o son_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n because_o of_o his_o humanity_n â—ut_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o it_o wherefore_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o affliction_n be_v hear_v pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o be_v greevous_o afflict_v do_v only_o sigh_v neither_o to_o their_o knowledge_n do_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o both_o stir_v up_o &_o moderate_v these_o sigh_n in_o these_o man_n although_o they_o â—e_v not_o ware_n nor_o know_v what_o be_v do_v which_o sigh_n the_o father_n as_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n harken_v unto_o and_o understand_v and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o consider_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o when_o they_o groan_v and_o sigh_n consider_v not_o for_o we_o be_v sometime_o so_o oppress_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o temptation_n &_o weakness_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n that_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n privelye_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v these_o groninge_n and_o these_o be_v his_o prayer_n this_o thing_n we_o feel_v not_o because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o they_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v only_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppress_v with_o tribulation_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_o strong_a â–ª_o jeremy_n david_n saint_n example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o job_n be_v sometime_o occupy_v in_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n so_o that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v either_o not_o just_a or_o else_o to_o much_o severe_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o sighâ—nges_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o hear_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n why_o they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n sigh_n for_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o expressedlye_o what_o the_o spirit_n ask_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o sense_n yâ—_z word_n must_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o shall_v pray_v which_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o pray_v indeed_o but_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n serch_v the_o heart_n he_o need_v no_o inquisition_n heart_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v heart_n howbeit_o he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v for_o that_o that_o which_o man_n desire_v perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o know_v they_o diligent_o search_v for_o it_o so_o god_n because_o he_o behold_v our_o most_o hide_a thought_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o before_o we_o begin_v to_o ask_v know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v amongst_o many_o brother_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o have_v he_o iustify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v iustify_v they_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o adversity_n he_o think_v he_o will_v more_v at_o
even_o so_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v many_o such_o minister_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o because_o of_o the_o maliciousness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o forsake_v their_o ministery_n have_v the_o self_n same_o infirmity_n where_o with_o this_o our_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n overcome_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o dye_v but_o let_v minister_n this_o know_v that_o they_o must_v abide_v in_o their_o vocation_n vocation_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o vocation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v out_o by_o force_n for_o the_o man_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o together_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o as_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n let_v they_o shake_v of_o against_o they_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o depart_v but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o geve_v over_o his_o ministry_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o melitius_fw-la do_v well_o or_o no_o of_o who_o theodoritus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 31._o chap._n melitius_fw-la a_o history_n of_o melitius_fw-la that_o he_o foresooke_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o armenia_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o over_o great_a dissobedience_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o the_o same_o man_n afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n thrust_v into_o exile_n in_o which_o fact_n god_n peradventure_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o first_o vocation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o prophet_n we_o may_v know_v how_o many_o trouble_n minister_n have_v to_o pass_v through_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o â—hose_v no_o small_a or_o common_a through_o minister_n have_v a_o greâ—_n many_o trouble_n to_o pass_v through_o trouble_n but_o such_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o which_o death_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v with_o how_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o zeal_n do_v we_o think_v christ_n say_v o_o unbeleving_a nation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n â–ª_o â–ª_o in_o hebrew_n be_v add_v and_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o by_o these_o sign_n it_o show_v forth_o itself_o outward_o the_o wicked_a bow_v their_o knee_n to_o idol_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o here_o be_v manifest_o reprove_v yâ—_z nicodemites_n of_o our_o nicodemites_n against_o the_o nicodemites_n time_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n baal_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n baal_n &_o signify_v to_o bear_v dominion_n and_o to_o be_v a_o husband_n for_o they_o choose_v these_o make_v god_n to_o be_v their_o idol_n what_o baal_n signify_v &_o how_o that_o word_n agree_v with_o idol_n lord_n &_o patroness_n as_o our_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n to_o be_v their_o defender_n who_o they_o worship_v nether_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o husband_n unapt_a for_o idolatry_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n as_o husband_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v idolatry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a as_o i_o suppose_v seek_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o matrimonye_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o this_o heinous_a wicked_a crime_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o part_n and_o to_o divide_v amongst_o many_o god_n that_o worshippinge_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o which_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v devise_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o so_o much_o god_n detest_v this_o worship_v of_o baal_n that_o in_o osea_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n that_o be_v my_o man_n and_o not_o baalâ—_n that_o be_v my_o husband_n for_o although_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o be_v call_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o communicate_v in_o name_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v suffer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n as_o die_v solis_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n die_n lune_fw-fr called_z monday_n die_v martis_n call_v tewsday_n dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la call_v wedensday_n dies_fw-la jovis_fw-la call_v thursday_n dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la call_v friday_n and_o die_v saturni_n call_v saturday_n to_o take_v place_n &_o will_v also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o name_n name_v the_o planet_n very_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v abolish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o that_o time_n they_o it_o be_v now_o for_o there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v which_o worship_n such_o idol_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d still_o do_v although_o i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n many_o use_v to_o say_v prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la â—ercia_fw-la &_o quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o three_o or_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o say_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v it_o seem_v wonderful_a touch_v the_o month_n as_o january_n march_n and_o such_o like_a in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a name_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o number_n helias_n make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o prophet_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n samuel_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o israelite_n say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o how_o they_o do_v helias_n now_o make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o israel_n how_o helias_n pray_v against_o israel_n a_o complaint_n make_v in_o familiar_a talk_n before_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v manifest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o israel_n and_o his_o vision_n touch_v the_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o interpret_v his_o wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faint_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v against_o israel_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o inveigh_v not_o against_o the_o man_n but_o against_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o will_v they_o have_v destroy_v they_o will_v they_o have_v punish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n therefore_o their_o prayer_n describe_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v namely_o with_o man_n moreover_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v and_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n allow_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o know_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v they_o seem_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o way_n even_o against_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o this_o end_n only_o speak_v they_o to_o foretell_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o time_n thing_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v lord_n say_v he_o they_o have_v transgress_v thy_o covenannt_n and_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v jezabell_n unto_o
order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o god_n for_o the_o conservation_n &_o good_a order_n heart_n god_n will_v have_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o outward_a thing_n how_o roboam_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n of_o thing_n will_v that_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a connexion_n shall_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o marvel_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v when_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n they_o say_v that_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o hart_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o this_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o table_z doctors_z which_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o the_o table_n then_o in_o the_o book_n for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v or_o preparation_n that_o straight_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o snatch_v and_o think_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o pertain_v unto_o their_o preparatory_a work_v but_o the_o holy_a history_n when_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o add_v by_o exposition_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o upright_o hart_n &_o ready_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n heart_n why_o it_o be_v say_v yâ—_z it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ought_v by_o those_o word_n to_o understande_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o man_n indeed_o be_v wont_a to_o purpose_n with_o themselve_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o event_n and_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o depend_v of_o god._n man_n oftentimes_o appoynte_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o the_o judgement_n place_n before_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v lie_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o indeed_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n such_o a_o other_o weighty_a reason_n they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thy_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o poor_a the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o poor_a good_a master_n make_v two_o flat_a error_n for_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v second_o they_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n accomplish_v for_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v godly_a desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o first_o he_o deliberate_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v come_v rash_o unto_o god_n &_o shall_v pray_v foolish_o but_o these_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v straight_a way_n snatch_v it_o up_o even_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o establish_v work_v preparatorye_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n taavah_n anavim_fw-la shamata_fw-la jehovah_n tachin_n libbam_fw-la tacshib_fw-la osnecha_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o shall_v prepare_v their_o hart_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v here_o we_o see_v that_o david_n affirm_v that_o god_n hear_v saint_n god_n prepare_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v poor_a and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o because_o god_n prepare_v their_o hart_n to_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o please_v god_n but_o by_o who_o god_n woork_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a paul_n teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v spirit_n god_n prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o it_o behove_v we_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n will_v ask_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v therefore_o both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o paul_n that_o god_n hear_v those_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o we_o learn_v also_o of_o the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n and_o that_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o that_o those_o be_v worthy_a of_o reproof_n which_o without_o consideration_n and_o rash_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o close_v they_o up_o in_o this_o sentence_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v but_o say_v they_o ezechiell_n say_v in_o he_o 18._o chapter_n walk_v in_o ezechiell_n a_o concilition_n of_o place_n of_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiell_n my_o way_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n jeremy_n also_o say_v be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o a_o man_n say_v they_o may_v of_o himself_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o uprighte_a deal_n to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o overhippe_n &_o leave_v unspoken_a other_o some_o let_v they_o go_v therefore_o and_o see_v what_o ezechiell_n write_v in_o the._n 30._o chap_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n again_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o your_o stony_a hart_n jeremy_n also_o in_o the_o 31._o chap._n convert_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v geve_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v they_o abuse_v also_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n for_o in_o he_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ninivites_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la god_n regard_v the_o work_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la behold_v say_v they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la whereby_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n prepare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o though_o it_o behove_v not_o the_o ninivites_fw-la first_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v either_o pray_v healthful_o or_o else_o repent_v see_v therefore_o they_o beleve_v before_o they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regard_v their_o work_n because_o they_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o justification_n a_o profitable_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v justification_n god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o our_o work_n we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n have_v a_o consideration_n out_o of_o what_o foundation_n those_o work_n proceed_v and_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o springe_n out_o of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o root_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v righteousness_n and_o how_o foul_o these_o man_n â—rre_v in_o their_o reason_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n even_o humane_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v for_o as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o code_n as_o touch_v testament_n or_o last_o will_n if_o rustical_a and_o unlearned_a man_n which_o dwell_v out_o of_o city_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o have_v not_o store_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a
come_v of_o a_o manly_a and_o strong_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v james_n say_v that_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n unless_o peradventure_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o understande_v it_o that_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o any_o work_n unless_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o for_o when_o we_o leave_v of_o we_o bring_v not_o the_o work_n to_o his_o end_n and_o so_o without_o patience_n it_o be_v leave_v unperfect_a and_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o enemy_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n chief_o fear_v away_o from_o continue_v to_o persecute_v we_o for_o when_o they_o see_v yâ—_z we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o their_o injury_n they_o think_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o so_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o reproach_v us._n but_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a and_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n they_o will_v think_v that_o their_o injury_n have_v take_v good_a success_n and_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o bold_a in_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o they_o revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o make_v lie_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n execute_v for_o they_o return_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v revile_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o bless_v in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n paul_n always_o wish_v not_o weâ—_n to_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o this_o counsel_n paul_n always_o observe_v not_o for_o to_o the_o galathians_n he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o which_o trouble_v you_o and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v make_v dim_a that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n all_o way_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n wherewith_o they_o curse_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o doubtless_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o deal_v as_o paul_n now_o admonish_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o injury_n enemy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o curse_v ouâ—_n enemy_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a course_n whereby_o we_o be_v of_o love_n bind_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o god_n open_v unto_o we_o his_o hide_a will_n and_o declare_v what_o shall_v without_o doubt_n come_v to_o pass_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o those_o which_o persecute_v we_o then_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o true_o love_v he_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o in_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n howbeit_o this_o caution_n be_v add_v first_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o pertain_v only_o to_o a_o threat_n or_o whole_o to_o declare_v his_o determinate_a and_o assure_a wil._n for_o where_o we_o suspect_v that_o god_n threaten_v only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o cease_v of_o from_o prayer_n even_o for_o the_o wicked_a so_o do_v moses_n when_o he_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o his_o people_n so_o do_v abraham_n for_o the_o sodomite_n so_o do_v samuel_n for_o saul_n and_o so_o do_v jeremy_n for_o the_o people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fix_a and_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o yâ—_z wicked_a in_o prophesy_v as_o augustine_n think_v against_o faustus_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n and._n 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v but_o curse_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o he_o that_o curse_v but_o of_o the_o foreknowing_a spirit_n of_o he_o that_o denounce_v they_o but_o also_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o mind_n now_o consent_v unto_o god_n and_o wish_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o he_o wish_v david_n when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o be_v so_o gentle_a and_o favourable_a towards_o semei_n absalon_n saul_n and_o other_o enemy_n yet_o sometime_o so_o curss_v and_o ban_v the_o wicked_a that_o it_o drive_v a_o horror_n into_o the_o reader_n christ_n also_o first_o be_v wail_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o it_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n and_o say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o howbeit_o even_o the_o same_o christ_n when_o he_o know_v the_o assure_a and_o unmoveable_a will_n of_o god_n do_v burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o o_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o have_v revel_v they_o to_o infant_n even_o so_o lord_n for_o that_o it_o have_v so_o please_v in_o thy_o sight_n moreover_o man_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o point_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o cause_n neither_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o injury_n but_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v hurt_v the_o spiritual_a proceeding_n thereof_o be_v let_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v and_o they_o most_o ardent_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v &_o his_o kingdom_n most_o ample_o spread_v abroad_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a pray_v against_o wicked_a man_n they_o persecute_v not_o their_o own_o enemy_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o they_o desire_v may_v be_v most_o pure_o worship_v david_n see_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understode_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o his_o honour_n as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o worthy_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o wish_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v pearish_v and_o that_o most_o vile_o then_o that_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o most_o just_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hinder_v wherefore_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o such_o other_o like_a we_o be_v prohibit_v not_o only_o to_o curse_v but_o also_o to_o speak_v evil_a when_o we_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o contumely_n &_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v break_v &_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n herein_o doubtless_o consist_v the_o nobleness_n of_o stomach_n of_o christian_n &_o their_o incredible_a valiantness_n of_o courage_n not_o only_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o that_o persecute_v they_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o how_o be_v it_o i_o can_v not_o enough_o wonder_n that_o aquinas_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o aquinas_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nobleness_n of_o â—omacke_n of_o the_o christian_n â—n_a error_n of_o aquinas_n paul_n christian_n be_v not_o compel_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o show_v singular_o a_o affect_v of_o love_n to_o their_o enemy_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o show_v sign_n of_o benevolence_n unto_o they_o except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o general_a bond_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o peculiar_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o common_a prayer_n which_o we_o make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v show_v unto_o his_o enemy_n token_n of_o a_o singular_a love_n or_o do_v singular_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o that_o man_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n but_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n but_o christ_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n teach_v not_o this_o distinction_n this_o doctrine_n doubtless_o cut_v in_o â–ª_o sunder_o the_o string_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o abate_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n
peradventure_o seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o as_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o implore_v those_o man_n prayer_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o man_n shall_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o learn_v that_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a yet_o they_o also_o know_v that_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o geve_v it_o they_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o the_o us._n we_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n lord_n also_o know_v that_o the_o father_n will_v deliver_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o continual_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o pray_v that_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o know_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o doubt_v he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n moreover_o by_o those_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n consist_v not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o paul_n so_o great_a a_o apostle_n desire_v pray_v prayer_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o although_o ambrose_n say_v that_o many_o little_a one_o if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o make_v great_a one_o this_o say_n i_o mislike_v not_o for_o christ_n say_v where_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o touch_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v together_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o how_o much_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n profit_v it_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o as_o continual_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o see_v now_o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v so_o profitable_a they_o ought_v without_o all_o doubt_n must_v often_o other_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o praâ—_n for_o other_o to_o be_v celebrate_v wherefore_o godly_a man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v either_o sick_a or_o be_v in_o any_o great_a danger_n aught_o to_o require_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o require_v yâ—_z church_n public_o to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o business_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o doubtless_o be_v more_o then_o to_o help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o business_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v proper_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o labour_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o travail_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o strive_n and_o conflict_n with_o he_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n paul_n doubtless_o instruct_v we_o with_o what_o affect_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o that_o be_v to_o transfer_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o misery_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o he_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o unbelever_n in_o jury._n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n who_o he_o know_v deadly_o hate_v he_o for_o they_o although_o they_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n may_v utter_o be_v destroy_v yet_o they_o hate_v paul_n above_o all_o other_o for_o that_o no_o man_n more_o vehement_o than_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o ceremony_n oâ—_n jew_n why_o paâ—â—_n be_v aboâ—â—â—_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n odious_a to_o the_o jew_n moses_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o this_o journey_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o â–ª_o 2d_o and_o â–ª_o 21._o chapiters_fw-mi of_o the_o act_n agabus_n and_o other_o prophet_n foretell_v unto_o he_o grevous_a chance_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o both_o by_o that_o history_n and_o by_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n be_v trouble_v with_o no_o small_a perplexity_n which_o perplexity_n yet_o god_n so_o restrain_v within_o certain_a limit_n that_o it_o nothing_o let_v he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostolical_a history_n most_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o most_o constant_o answer_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o brethren_n which_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o journey_n i_o count_v not_o my_o soul_n and_o life_n so_o precious_a say_v he_o that_o i_o will_v delay_v to_o run_v my_o course_n and_o to_o fulfil_v my_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a say_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o dye_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o die_v but_o he_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o go_v into_o spain_n for_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o paul_n to_o have_v die_v then_o so_o to_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o perpetual_a contumely_n and_o to_o live_v as_o one_o lay_v forth_o to_o all_o injury_n this_o he_o himself_o signify_v to_o the_o phillippians_n say_v to_o dye_v be_v to_o i_o a_o gain_n how_o be_v it_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a for_o your_o sake_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v paul_n after_o this_o manner_n make_v request_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o in_o deed_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o for_o they_o and_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v paul_n it_o be_v their_o part_n withal_o manner_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o to_o contend_v that_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n and_o that_o this_o my_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o request_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v gentle_o world_n the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_a as_o touch_v this_o world_n accept_v his_o travail_n and_o pain_n the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v doubtless_o miserable_a as_o touch_v this_o world_n they_o take_v most_o grievous_a pain_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o they_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o profit_v neither_o do_v paul_n without_o cause_n suspect_v that_o this_o may_v happen_v also_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o favour_v christ_n for_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o certain_a great_a zeal_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n from_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v fall_v away_o they_o bear_v but_o small_a good_a paul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n bear_v no_o great_a good_a effection_n towards_o â–ª_o paul_n will_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n fear_v lest_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_v of_o that_o consent_n &_o agreement_n which_o he_o see_v be_v nedeful_a for_o he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o time_n ought_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o they_o see_v that_o their_o pain_n which_o they_o take_v in_o teach_v be_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o people_n neither_o ought_v they_o which_o faithful_o handle_v the_o distribution_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v grieve_v if_o they_o can_v not_o please_v all_o man_n christ_n himself_o the_o more_o pain_n he_o take_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o much_o the_o more_o incur_v he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v unto_o we_o any_o great_a injury_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v yâ—_z which_o we_o see_v he_o have_v suffer_v alm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v sâ—ne_v unto_o in_o geve_v of_o alm_n hereby_o also_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a but_o also_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o our_o oblation_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n they_o little_o consider_v which_o when_o they_o geve_v any_o thing_n geve_v it_o with_o
he_o be_v scripture_n god_n must_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o father_n they_o worship_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o study_v to_o advance_v his_o honour_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o again_o when_o they_o see_v he_o declare_v as_o a_o judge_n they_o set_v his_o judgement_n seat_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o all_o their_o action_n lest_o they_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o incur_v the_o anger_n of_o their_o mighty_a judge_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v he_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o or_o that_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o though_o there_o be_v grant_v they_o a_o place_n to_o fly_v unto_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v he_o punish_v and_o chasteninge_v they_o and_o among_o these_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n as_o touchinge_v this_o spiritual_a worship_v obedience_n god_n be_v worship_v by_o obedience_n be_v obedience_n whereof_o we_o rede_v that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n neither_o have_v god_n a_o regard_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o rite_n of_o ceremony_n than_o to_o have_v man_n true_o subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o but_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v contract_v a_o corrupt_a and_o viciate_v nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o diligent_a and_o exquisite_a then_o to_o obtrude_v our_o own_o innention_n and_o feign_a rite_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o great_a severitye_n be_v use_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n than_o there_o be_v against_o those_o which_o public_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v every_o where_o see_v blasphemer_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n and_o perjure_a person_n laugh_v at_o by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o far_o be_v they_o of_o from_o punishing_n they_o but_o against_o he_o which_o will_v use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n in_o both_o kind_n they_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o neglect_v of_o human_a tradition_n but_o for_o violatinge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o accuse_v wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o deut._n command_v moses_n only_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v shall_v thou_o keep_v neither_o shall_v thou_o add_v nor_o diminyshe_v any_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v tradition_n a_o remedy_n against_o humane_a tradition_n no_o present_a remedy_n against_o this_o pestilence_n then_o daily_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n will_v declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v chief_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o &_o in_o thus_o do_v we_o may_v wtout_fw-fr any_o great_a difficulty_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a worship_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o flesh_n flesh_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o flesh_n that_o be_v only_o with_o feign_a rite_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n lay_v away_o faith_n and_o inward_a piety_n this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n paul_n touch_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathians_n you_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n beware_v you_o end_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n those_o galathians_n be_v right_o instruct_v but_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a apostle_n they_o decline_v unto_o the_o jewishe_a ceremony_n and_o outward_a rite_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o fynish_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v with_o holiness_n and_o upright_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v unto_o the_o philippian_n also_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n then_o he_o manifestlye_o declare_v flesh_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v although_o i_o if_o any_o other_o may_v put_v confidence_n in_o flesh_n as_o which_o be_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n by_o feruentnes_n persecâ—tinge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o touchinge_a iustification_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_v conversante_fw-la without_o blame_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v now_o that_o carnal_a woorship_a consist_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o spiritual_a worship_a consist_v altogether_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n paul_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o spiritual_a son_n now_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n worship_v if_o it_o be_v express_v in_o outward_a work_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o the_o we_o shall_v preach_v christ_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v allure_v unto_o he_o as_z much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o as_o many_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o can_v he_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o god_n he_o call_v to_o witness_v now_o he_o go_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o contynual_o make_v mention_v of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n neither_o can_v it_o hereby_o be_v gather_v that_o paul_n do_v always_o so_o pray_v that_o he_o neglect_v other_o duty_n he_o preach_v he_o iorney_v be_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o fynallye_o he_o execute_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v unto_o his_o office_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o not_o otherwise_v they_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kynde_n prayer_n two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v appoint_v as_o when_o they_o be_v have_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n at_o appoint_a and_o prescribe_v day_n the_o lord_n day_n i_o say_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o oppoynt_v by_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n far_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v every_o day_n also_o appoint_v haure_n wherein_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n or_o fyve_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n as_o his_o business_n will_v suffer_v he_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v uncertain_a for_o we_o use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o any_o present_a danger_n urge_v us._n but_o paul_n say_v now_o that_o he_o always_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o in_o some_o book_n be_v add_v this_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signifi_v every_o where_o although_o some_o exemplar_n have_v put_v it_o out_o there_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v call_v messaliani_n and_o of_o they_o tripartita_n historia_n make_v mention_v euchite_n a_o heresy_n of_o the_o messalianit_n or_o euchite_n they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o so_o much_o that_o they_o utter_o derogate_a both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o profit_n but_o what_o commodity_n soever_o we_o have_v the_o same_o come_v by_o prayer_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v urge_v they_o to_o work_v they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o that_o nothing_o profyte_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o prey_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n express_o admonish_v that_o he_o which_o labour_v not_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o eat_v he_z also_o write_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o neglect_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o his_o own_o especial_o his_o household_n which_o fault_n if_o any_o man_n commit_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v even_o as_o a_o infidel_n but_o omit_v this_o superstition_n we_o ought_v often_o the_o child_n or_o god_n ought_v to_o pray_v often_o to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o prayer_n forasmuohe_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o geve_v themselte_v oftentimes_o to_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o while_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o god_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v to_o implore_v his_o aid_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o happen_v and_o while_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v no_o less_o submit_v
ourselves_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v the_o clay_n subject_v unto_o the_o potter_n for_o this_o thing_n we_o chief_o desire_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o require_v we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o through_o his_o will_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v the_o mind_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o care_n and_o worldly_a provision_n and_o be_v wholye_n carry_v up_o unto_o god_n there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o occupy_v ourselves_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v so_o wear_v out_o of_o ure_n at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o rare_o use_v and_o especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o all_o thing_n wax_v so_o cold_a undoubted_o heat_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n there_o increase_v where_o the_o light_n can_v easy_o go_v through_o but_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o and_o as_o they_o say_v reflect_v backward_o wherefore_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n be_v most_o hot_a because_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n which_o strike_v upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v pierce_v it_o be_v so_o thick_a be_v reflect_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n double_v whereby_o be_v stir_v up_o heat_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v upon_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o reflect_v it_o unto_o god_n in_o make_v prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o revele_v unto_o us._n for_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n god_n speak_v unto_o us._n but_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o speak_v unto_o god_n us._n a_o profitable_a dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o us._n and_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v this_o dialogue_n very_o often_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n either_o reveal_v himself_o or_o command_v any_o thing_n we_o again_o may_v desire_v of_o he_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o vain_a unto_o we_o but_o may_v be_v execute_v with_o profit_n and_o fruit_n paul_n teach_v we_o here_o so_o to_o order_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n far_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o signifi_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v good_a success_n but_o some_o be_v fear_v away_o from_o call_v upon_o god_n because_o they_o say_v he_o hear_v they_o not_o howbeit_o they_o ought_v hereby_o prayer_n though_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o heaâ—e_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v oftentimes_o let_v from_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o yet_o continue_v he_o still_o in_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o use_v to_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o prayer_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n he_o write_v that_o he_o desire_v as_o good_a as_o three_o time_n to_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o either_o god_n hear_v we_o at_o the_o length_n or_o if_o he_o geve_v not_o we_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v yet_o geve_v he_o somewhat_o in_o steed_n thereof_o which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o our_o salvation_n and_o god_n oftentimes_o differ_v our_o request_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o request_n why_o the_o lord_n differ_v our_o request_n augustine_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a homely_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o desire_v great_a thing_n with_o much_o feruentnes_n other_o be_v call_v away_o from_o prayer_n because_o they_o thus_o determine_v with_o themselves_o although_o i_o desire_v not_o these_o thing_n yet_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v he_o will_v be_v alter_v geve_v why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v by_o my_o prayer_n but_o these_o man_n understand_v not_o that_o god_n before_o he_o grant_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o his_o elect_a be_v wont_v exceed_o to_o kindle_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n farther_o when_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n he_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o whereby_o he_o may_v for_o honour_n sake_n attribute_n that_o unto_o their_o prayer_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n also_o for_o that_o benefyte_n be_v then_o the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o they_o be_v require_v and_o desire_v farther_o when_o we_o pray_v our_o mind_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n be_v the_o more_o join_v with_o god_n yea_o these_o vow_n and_o holy_a desire_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o ladder_n and_o degree_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n and_o see_v for_o what_o he_o now_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v have_v say_v he_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o be_v partly_o object_v by_o satan_n and_o partly_o have_v their_o begin_v of_o sundry_a necessity_n of_o church_n which_o impediment_n as_o they_o daily_o happen_v a_o fresh_a so_o they_o with_o hold_v paul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n he_o call_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v commodity_n of_o the_o life_n but_o also_o a_o fruitful_a journey_n that_o his_o laubour_n desire_v what_o manner_n of_o prosperous_a journey_n paul_n desire_v may_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a he_o remember_v also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n prohibit_v some_o time_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o go_v whether_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n the._n 16._o chapter_n where_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v go_v into_o mysia_n and_o bythynia_n he_o be_v let_v and_o by_o night_n admonishrd_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o get_v he_o unto_o macedonia_n for_o there_o stand_v before_o he_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n which_o say_v come_v and_o succour_v us._n this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o desire_v as_o touch_v the_o roman_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v any_o such_o impediment_n and_o though_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o desire_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n or_o to_o gain_v the_o prosperous_a iorney_n which_o god_n grant_v paul_n what_o prosperous_a journey_n god_n give_v unto_o paul_n he_o to_o macedonia_n serve_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v both_o beat_v there_o and_o also_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o rome_n god_n which_o hear_v his_o prayer_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n wrack_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o as_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n whereby_o appear_v what_o prosperity_n or_o success_n be_v to_o be_v for_o what_o prosperity_n christian_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o look_v for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a undoubted_o that_o kind_n of_o prospe_n 〈…〉_o cy_fw-fr be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o not_o wherein_o the_o flesh_n may_v rest_v but_o whereby_o may_v come_v abundant_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v be_v side_n the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o desire_v such_o a_o will_n which_o shall_v favour_v and_o prosper_v his_o enterprise_n that_o his_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o add_v for_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o this_o may_v sufficient_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o superfluous_o add_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v slyght_v and_o common_a prayer_n but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_a and_o
just_a desire_n for_o we_o must_v not_o cold_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o implore_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v paul_n care_n towards_o god_n paul_n have_v a_o care_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n either_o he_o go_v thither_o himself_o when_o need_n require_v or_o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v he_o write_v or_o send_v some_o that_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o nigh_o unto_o he_o his_o charity_n do_v always_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n which_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n he_o see_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o will_v advance_v it_o also_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v send_v even_o as_o esay_n offer_v himself_o say_v behold_v lord_n i_o be_o ready_a send_v i_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v he_o which_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n furthermore_o it_o together_o holy_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v couple_v &_o join_v together_o be_v a_o perpetual_a affection_n of_o good_a man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o god_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n moreover_o their_o meeting_n together_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o always_o there_o be_v some_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n geve_v strength_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o which_o sentence_n some_o abuse_n when_o they_o cry_v that_o we_o must_v geve_v credit_n unto_o synod_n and_o counsel_n as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v so_o holy_a father_n which_o have_v assemble_v together_o to_o be_v deceive_v unprofitable_a the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n unto_o synod_n why_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a that_o holy_a assembly_n say_v they_o of_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o fruit_n but_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o prayer_n with_o most_o fervent_a faith_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o humane_a affection_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o perform_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o event_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superstition_n and_o sometime_o have_v most_o severe_o decree_v thing_n that_o be_v apert_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o which_o assemble_v right_o and_o orderly_o namely_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v now_o express_v may_v bring_v forth_o far_o great_a fruit_n then_o when_o they_o deal_v seperat_o and_o apart_o of_o this_o thing_n chrisostome_n bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n burn_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n firebrand_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o do_v conceive_v and_o retain_v within_o they_o some_o heat_n and_o light_n but_o yet_o not_o very_o much_o but_o if_o they_o be_v put_v all_o into_o one_o place_n either_o into_o a_o chimney_n or_o into_o a_o furnace_n they_o will_v stir_v up_o both_o a_o very_a great_a and_o also_o a_o most_o fervent_a flambe_v in_o like_o manner_n must_v we_o think_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v either_o assemble_v together_o or_o separate_v a_o sunder_o to_o bestow_v among_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o declare_v why_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o namely_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o vessel_n fill_v with_o devyne_a gift_n wherefore_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o believer_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n why_o do_v paul_n here_o seem_v to_o challenge_v or_o claim_v they_o unto_o himself_o forsooth_o because_o he_o be_v together_o the_o workâ—_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o ministry_n that_o he_o also_o communicate_v even_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n unto_o the_o minister_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o though_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o work_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v minister_n say_v to_o forgeve_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o beget_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o minister_v a_o part_n each_o by_o himself_o then_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n also_o who_o be_v he_o which_o plant_v and_o who_o be_v he_o which_o water_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v his_o gift_n together_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v more_o strayght_o bind_v together_o unto_o every_o man_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o by_o this_o dignity_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o provide_v chief_o for_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v more_o streyght_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o a_o city_n be_v count_v one_o because_o man_n help_v one_o a_o other_o when_o as_o some_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v counsel_n other_o excellent_a in_o strength_n and_o other_o in_o handycraft_n and_o industrye_n so_o will_v god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o some_o shall_v teach_v and_o other_o some_o be_v teach_v some_o help_n their_o brethren_n through_o prayer_n some_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o some_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o mutual_a office_n christian_n shall_v be_v so_o bind_v together_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v spread_v from_o one_o member_n to_o a_o other_o by_o jointe_n and_o cloysure_n together_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o collossians_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n all_o these_o word_n be_v here_o set_v as_o much_o conducinge_n to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o romaykes_fw-mi that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o chearefullye_o and_o with_o great_a love_n receive_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o therewythall_o they_o shall_v receive_v some_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spiryte_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n these_o thing_n serne_v also_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o read_v his_o epystle_n for_o undoubtedlye_o he_o write_v it_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o that_o which_o by_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v he_o may_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o express_v by_o his_o epistle_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v a_o cause_n also_o why_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o exquisite_a diligence_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v tyme._n horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o certain_a in_o our_o tyme._n that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o those_o blasphemer_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n paul_n have_v never_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o say_v though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o mitigate_v affirm_v that_o they_o speak_v it_o because_o of_o these_o dangerous_a time_n yet_o bring_v they_o not_o any_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o reprehend_v the_o counsel_n unprofitable_a assembly_n together_o of_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o assembly_n together_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v unprofytable_a and_o idle_a as_o prophake_v assembly_n be_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o they_o some_o spiritual_a commodity_n and_o this_o greake_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o it_o a_o vehement_a signifycation_n for_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v now_o obtain_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o ought_v
which_o kill_v a_o dog_n and_o which_o offer_v five_o sweet_a cake_n like_v unto_o he_o which_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o swine_n but_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o work_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o if_o sinner_n offer_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v displeasant_a unto_o he_o he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n he_o which_o work_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n because_o when_o we_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n last_o he_o make_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v both_o mammon_n and_o god_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v good_a work_v wherefore_o the_o work_v of_o preparation_n which_o our_o adversary_n fain_o be_v signify_v what_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v signify_v be_v utter_o exclude_v augustine_n interpret_a the_o 31._o psalm_n say_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o god_n will_v not_o consider_v they_o and_o if_o say_v he_o he_o consider_v they_o not_o then_o will_v he_o not_o punish_v they_o wherefore_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v before_o god_n because_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v cover_v as_o though_o they_o be_v over_o cover_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v line_v in_o us._n their_o bond_n and_o guiltiness_n whereby_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o be_v by_o forgevenes_n take_v away_o and_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o prophet_n pray_v when_o he_o say_v turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n when_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n he_o be_v sick_a and_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o grenous_a disease_n for_o he_o make_v mention_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v wither_v away_o and_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o that_o the_o moystnes_n of_o his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o dry_v up_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n wherefore_o be_v by_o the_o disease_n admonish_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o brace_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n god_n have_v forgeven_v and_o he_o take_v blessedness_n for_o instification_n for_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o blessedness_n begone_v for_o bless_v sin_n only_o be_v a_o let_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bless_v sin_n be_v only_o a_o let_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o already_o bless_v which_o when_o they_o shall_v utter_o be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o hinder_v blessedness_n but_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o be_v not_o utterlye_o without_o sin_n therefore_o they_o always_o aspire_v unto_o blessedness_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o that_o self_n same_o psalm_n it_o be_v afterward_o add_v for_o ill_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o pray_v for_o justification_n he_z which_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o forth_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n pray_v ill_a this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v holy_a prey_n unto_o thou_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n also_o have_v teach_v us._n for_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v which_o even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a ought_v to_o say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o say_v forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o they_o which_o pray_v for_o other_o thing_n and_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o this_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o thing_n happen_v not_o unto_o they_o which_o happen_v unto_o that_o pharisey_n who_o luke_n show_v to_o have_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o geve_v thou_o thanks_n o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v christ_n he_o depart_v not_o home_n to_o his_o house_n justify_v because_o he_o rehearse_v before_o god_n his_o good_a work_n only_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o publican_n acknowledge_v his_o misery_n dare_v scarce_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v utter_o deject_a in_o mind_n he_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o sin_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v forgeven_v he_o he_o say_v christ_n return_v home_n justify_v where_o as_o david_n here_o as_o the_o apostle_n cit_v he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o good_a work_n yet_o some_o will_v obtrude_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n but_o unto_o these_o man_n august_n very_o well_o answer_v in_o he_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n so_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o vitiate_a with_o evil_a work_n dissemble_v one_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v guile_n within_o one_o they_o not_o but_o manifest_o confess_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o self_n same_o psalm_n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o own_o iniquity_n against_o myself_o but_o yet_o again_o such_o which_o will_v so_o fain_o weaken_v this_o reasoning_a of_o paul_n object_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o that_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o david_n set_v forth_o we_o shall_v also_o join_v good_a work_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o make_v their_o sentence_n of_o the_o more_o credit_n they_o gather_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n in_o which_o blessedness_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o work_n as_o bless_a be_v the_o immaculate_a which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n which_o fear_v the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o go_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o many_o other_o last_o whether_o blessedness_n be_v attribute_v unto_o work_v here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o blessedness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o such_o like_a place_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o blessedness_n be_v as_o express_o ascribe_v unto_o work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n which_o paul_n now_o cit_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o man_n do_v recite_v again_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o dissolve_v they_o shall_v also_o have_v even_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n namely_o that_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o justification_n but_o here_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o very_a first_o and_o principal_a justification_n and_o why_o we_o can_v not_o here_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n we_o have_v before_o already_o show_v because_o paul_n express_o affirm_v that_o this_o righteousness_n come_v without_o work_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n only_o of_o ceremonial_a work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o afterward_o add_v that_o the_o promise_n therefore_o consist_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a &_o not_o waver_v which_o exclude_v not_o only_a ceremony_n but_o also_o moral_a work_n and_o a_o little_a before_o we_o read_v forasmuch_o as_o justification_n be_v give_v by_o imputation_n it_o can_v then_o be_v of_o work_n and_o that_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a reason_n of_o work_v and_o of_o not_o work_v which_o undoubted_o extend_v much_o far_o then_o to_o ceremony_n for_o we_o work_v no_o less_o in_o moral_a work_n then_o in_o ceremonial_a work_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v of_o he_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o not_o of_o their_o work_n which_o reason_n remove_v from_o justification_n either_o kind_n of_o work_v both_o ceremonial_a and_o also_o moral_a wherefore_o we_o most_o manifestlye_o see_v only_o ambrose_n say_v we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n ambrose_n expound_v these_o word_n oftentimes_o write_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o add_v without_o labour_n and_o any_o observation_n but_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v when_o he_o interprete_v this_o sentence_n of_o david_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v he_o say_v unto_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v without_o labour_n or_o any_o work_n and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v no_o work_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o
wherefore_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v beleve_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o if_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o by_o faith_n believe_v that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v please_v god_n or_o also_o if_o it_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a before_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n undoubted_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o so_o do_v basilius_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o 80._o sum_n in_o a_o manner_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n interpretate_fw-la that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o as_o in_o which_o only_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n otherwise_o both_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o conscience_n shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v and_o this_o certainty_n promise_n two_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o we_o speak_v depend_v of_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o which_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o firm_a or_o constant_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o city_n of_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o after_o 40._o day_n and_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n he_o show_v unto_o ezechias_n the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v dye_v which_o thing_n yet_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v fortolde_v yea_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o jeremy_n the_o 18._o chapter_n thus_o speak_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n repent_v they_o i_o also_o will_v repent_v i_o and_o on_o the_o other_o seed_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n and_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n behave_v themselves_o wicked_o i_o will_v not_o perform_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n whereof_o paul_n here_o conditional_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o be_v annex_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o which_o consist_v free_o be_v not_o conditional_o speak_v depend_v not_o of_o any_o condition_n as_o do_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o which_o pertain_v these_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o allege_v yea_o the_o apostle_n himself_o sufficient_o express_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o promise_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o consist_v frealy_a they_o hang_v it_o not_o of_o any_o condition_n or_o supposition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o promise_n can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v make_v frustrate_a this_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o similitude_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v by_o take_v of_o any_o medicine_n promise_v health_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o pain_n infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n &_o that_o the_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n sick_a person_n shall_v observe_v a_o very_a hard_a diet_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v easy_o answer_v that_o that_o promise_n of_o health_n be_v vain_a both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o money_n to_o pay_v and_o also_o for_o that_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o observe_v the_o diet_n which_o be_v prescribe_v he_o but_o contrariwyse_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v a_o medicine_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v free_o nether_a require_v any_o work_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v or_o some_o other_o way_n receive_v his_o medicine_n this_o promise_n be_v easy_o make_v firm_a so_o undoubted_o stand_v the_o case_n here_o the_o promise_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o free_o for_o only_o be_v of_o we_o require_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o promise_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o promise_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v offer_v free_o the_o other_o principal_a point_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a assent_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o perseverance_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v firm_a assent_n not_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a but_o fix_v and_o constant_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v when_o he_o discourse_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n by_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o wicked_o they_o deal_v which_o teach_v man_n continual_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n not_o to_o confound_v we_o may_v manifest_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v which_o pretend_v that_o their_o doubt_n hereof_o spring_v for_o that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n or_o no._n but_o these_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n for_o as_o say_v cyprian_n who_o also_o augustine_n follow_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v include_v perseverance_n and_o as_o james_n teach_v we_o must_v ask_v without_o doubt_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v of_o preseverance_n and_o especial_o see_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o doubt_v they_z which_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o promise_n be_v easy_o drive_v into_o desperation_n they_o which_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n can_v neither_o have_v peace_n nor_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o as_o touch_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n sin_n that_o waste_v the_o conscience_n we_o be_v never_o so_o assure_v but_o that_o there_o arise_v some_o doubt_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o a_o man_n to_o be_v certain_a &_o yet_o somewhat_o to_o doubt_v bear_v a_o excellent_a testemony_n unto_o we_o thereof_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o nether_a life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v pluck_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n namely_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o but_o that_o be_v frivoulous_a which_o some_o allege_v namely_o that_o paul_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o only_o and_o that_o by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a and_o assure_a revelation_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n we_o will_v declare_v that_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o all_o man_n universal_o other_o say_v that_o sin_n fear_v we_o away_o from_o the_o assure_a confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n wherefore_o so_o to_o teach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n final_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n it_o manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tranquillity_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n howbeit_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o dangerous_o deceive_v in_o this_o certaynty_a for_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o knowâ—_n that_o it_o spring_v not_o of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o far_o that_o they_o which_o be_v most_o assure_v do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o want_v tremble_v and_o fear_n but_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o fall_n and_o of_o offend_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v that_o certaynty_a which_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v join_v with_o it_o that_o kind_a of_o sin_n which_o as_o augustine_n speak_v waste_v away_o the_o conscience_n and_o we_o must_v chief_o beware_v that_o this_o certain_o be_v not_o apply_v
lord_n and_o his_o tongue_n so_o tie_v that_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o which_o punishment_n be_v very_o conveniente_a for_o that_o offence_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o do_v nether_a speak_v nor_o confess_v abraham_n consider_v with_o himself_o although_o i_o be_o now_o by_o nature_n past_o child_n gettinge_v and_o be_o become_v barren_a yet_o the_o and_o might_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o impediment_n of_o creature_n for_o god_n can_v beyond_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v wherefore_o although_o i_o can_v not_o by_o my_o own_o strength_n beget_v a_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v adorn_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o rabine_n of_o the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o abram_n beget_v not_o but_o abraham_n beget_v because_o say_v they_o in_o that_o name_n be_v put_v the_o aspiration_n he_z which_o be_v a_o letter_n pertain_v to_o the_o name_n tetragramma_fw-la ton_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ad_v he_o which_o can_v not_o beget_v now_o beget_v child_n augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o we_o rede_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n abraham_n have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n chetura_n which_o he_o afterward_o marry_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n be_v that_o man_n of_o great_a age_n can_v not_o beget_v child_n of_o old_a woman_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v of_o young_a maiden_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v sara_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v now_o four_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n old_a but_o this_o exposition_n have_v not_o such_o firm_a cause_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o that_o abraham_n beget_v child_n of_o chetura_n sara_n be_v now_o dead_a that_o may_v come_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v now_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n restore_v unto_o he_o strength_n to_o beget_v child_n nether_a make_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o origen_n affirm_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o now_o live_v chaste_o with_o his_o wife_n nether_a have_v any_o more_o fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n by_o his_o wife_n he_o again_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v he_o devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o he_o constant_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n although_o both_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o wife_n nature_n be_v utter_o against_o it_o but_o whither_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 12._o he_o whether_o abraham_n doubt_v when_o he_o have_v a_o child_n promise_v he_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v and_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v 90._o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o of_o admiration_n be_v join_v notwithstanding_o with_o some_o doubt_v and_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a fence_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v these_o doubt_n therefore_o be_v it_o praise_v nether_a do_v we_o read_v there_o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o god_n sara_n both_o of_o they_o laugh_v abraham_n &_o sara_n of_o incredulity_n as_o sara_n be_v which_o also_o laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o a_o like_a but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o beleve_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o through_o humane_a weakness_n they_o somewhat_o doubt_v and_o thereof_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o weakness_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n doubt_v the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n sometime_o require_v miracle_n a_o remedy_n against_o weak_a faith_n whither_o the_o bless_a virgin_n doubt_v the_o king_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n from_o humane_a let_v and_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o that_o straightway_o but_o because_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o couple_v in_o matrimony_n although_o she_o be_v betrouthe_v she_o demand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whether_o she_o shall_v wait_v till_o she_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o answer_n comprehend_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v whereby_o he_o remove_v away_o doubt_v if_o peradventure_o there_o stack_n any_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o he_o say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o conceave_a the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v shadow_v thou_o but_o whereas_o some_o fain_a that_o she_o ask_v this_o because_o she_o have_v vow_v her_o virginitye_n unto_o god_n it_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n vow_n the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v no_o vow_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n nether_a be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v virginity_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n our_o part_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o doubt_n which_o strive_v against_o faith_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n arise_v as_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o promise_v whatsoever_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v beleve_v nether_a doubtless_o will_v he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v it_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n with_o such_o doubt_v be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n hereof_o i_o think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o oftentimes_o begin_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o doubt_v require_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v god_n either_o a_o liar_n or_o else_o faith_n a_o grevous_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n weak_a and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n can_v neither_o call_v upon_o god_n nor_o ask_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n now_o describe_v it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o know_v right_a well_o by_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o
all_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n which_o be_v against_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o continual_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n work_n of_o cornelius_fw-la and_o his_o work_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v regenerate_v neither_o beleve_v in_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o work_n which_o please_v god_n we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n please_v god_n for_o the_o angel_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n add_v of_o their_o own_o that_o cornelius_n when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v neither_o beleve_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o of_o cornelius_n beleve_v beleve_v before_o bap_n 〈…〉_o e._n if_o he_o beleve_v what_o need_v â—e_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o that_o place_n call_v he_o religious_a and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o cornelius_n beleve_v and_o beleve_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o messiah_n or_o no_o he_o know_v not_o certain_o and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o more_o full_o but_o here_o to_o blere_v our_o eye_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v unto_o they_o of_o athens_n some_o piety_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v handsome_o draw_v some_o one_o letter_n be_v not_o therefore_o straight_o way_n call_v a_o good_a writer_n neither_o he_o ignorance_n whether_o paul_n attribute_v any_o piety_n unto_o the_o athenian_n be_v yet_o idolater_n true_a piety_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n which_o can_v sing_v a_o song_n or_o two_o be_v therefore_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a sing_a man_n for_o these_o name_n require_v consideration_n and_o art_n but_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v well_o or_o sing_v well_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o peradventure_o the_o three_o time_n so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o plain_o godly_a which_o do_v a_o work_n or_o two_o which_o have_v some_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o athenian_n absolute_o godly_a but_o add_v certain_a term_n which_o diminish_v godliness_n who_o you_o ignorant_o say_v he_o worship_n but_o what_o piety_n can_v that_o be_v which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v very_o superstitious_a by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o much_o diminish_v their_o piety_n but_o cornelius_n luke_n simple_o call_v religious_a and_o add_v that_o he_o fere_v god_n ation_n how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v if_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v god_n how_o be_v he_o not_o also_o justify_v a_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n iusti_fw-la 〈…〉_o ation_n which_o addition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v turn_v of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v the_o lord_n how_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n also_o justify_v but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o cause_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o cornelius_n we_o have_v a_o other_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o he_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v farther_o he_o distribute_v these_o alm_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o of_o they_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v impart_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o his_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathians_n that_o he_o which_o be_v instruct_v shall_v communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v enstruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n moreover_o that_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o he_o so_o approach_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n commend_v his_o piety_n it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o diligent_o and_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o peyse_v jew_n cornelius_n pray_v at_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o whole_a history_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o same_o hour_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o common_a prayer_n for_o it_o say_v that_o at_o the_o ix_o hour_n he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o by_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v sinner_n and_o retain_v still_o a_o will_n to_o sin_n neither_o make_v that_o against_o this_o sentence_n which_o augustine_n hear_v how_o god_n hear_v noâ—_n sinner_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a minister_n be_v hear_v write_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cornelius_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n say_v that_o god_n use_v in_o iustifi_v of_o a_o man_n to_o geve_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o salvation_n and_o see_v cornelius_n pray_v for_o those_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v hereunto_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v now_o already_o sufficient_o testify_v and_o declare_v peter_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o now_o see_v very_o that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o work_v ryghteousnesse_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o cornelius_n be_v then_o accept_v of_o god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o i_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o dare_v avouch_v yâ—_z he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n which_o beleve_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o if_o you_o beleve_v in_o moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o these_o thing_n assure_v we_o that_o cornelius_n beleve_v very_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o beleve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o he_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o jew_n although_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o messiah_n he_o have_v nathaniel_n cornelius_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o example_n of_o nathaniel_n that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o father_n beleve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v wherefore_o sing_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n why_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o cornelius_n nathanaell_n which_o beleve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o think_v not_o yâ—_z he_o be_v yet_o come_v be_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v but_o peter_n be_v therefore_o send_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o
they_o be_v move_v with_o less_o desire_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o take_v less_o pleasure_n in_o their_o sin_n yet_o take_v they_o so_o much_o in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o if_o with_o any_o zeal_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n when_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o promise_v shall_v happen_v unto_o thâ—m_n lead_v their_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n stray_v from_o the_o mark_n and_o appoint_a end_n and_o see_v that_o all_o these_o motion_n be_v of_o small_a efficacy_n and_o leave_v man_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o can_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o esay_n in_o his_o 58._o chapter_n pronounce_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n they_o seek_v i_o say_v he_o daily_a and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v i_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o will_v draw_v never_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o do_v we_o fast_o say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o have_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o regard_v it_o not_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o you_o fast_o you_o seek_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v and_o you_o all_o seek_v and_o require_v your_o debt_n behold_v you_o fast_o to_o strife_n &_o to_o debate_n &_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n be_v this_o the_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n to_o inquire_v after_o his_o way_n to_o fast_o &_o for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v himself_o when_o as_o such_o work_n be_v do_v without_o the_o true_a worship_a of_o god_n and_o without_o piety_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o be_v in_o deed_n goodly_a work_n and_o plausible_a howbeit_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n reject_v they_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n in_o himself_o set_v show_n god_n reject_v work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o goodly_a to_o the_o show_n forth_o unto_o we_o a_o plain_a example_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o he_o describe_v the_o motion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 11._o chapter_n i_o live_v in_o my_o bond_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v break_v in_o sunder_o wherwyth_o although_o be_v very_o little_o i_o be_v hold_v yet_o i_o be_v hold_v thou_o in_o my_o eye_n o_o lord_n do_v by_o thy_o severe_a mercy_n double_v the_o scourge_n of_o fear_n &_o of_o shame_n i_o say_v with_o myself_o inward_o behold_v now_o let_v it_o be_v do_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n i_o know_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a i_o even_o now_o touch_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o and_o touch_v it_o not_o neither_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o worse_a they_o be_v in_o custom_n prevayl_v more_o in_o i_o than_o the_o better_a thing_n unaccustomed_a and_o that_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o will_v become_v a_o new_a man_n the_o near_a it_o approach_v the_o great_a horror_n it_o drive_v into_o i_o i_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o trifle_n of_o trifle_n &_o by_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n &_o by_o my_o old_a wanton_a lover_n which_o prive_o whisper_v do_v thou_o now_o forsake_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o never_o any_o more_o after_o this_o time_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o will_v thou_o never_o use_v this_o or_o that_o and_o i_o begin_v now_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o half_a these_o thing_n mention_v publican_n augustine_n accuse_v the_o mean_a work_n that_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n as_o sin_n whatsoeer_n want_v his_o perfection_n be_v sin_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o publican_n he_o and_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n as_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v of_o these_o man_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n mean_v whereby_o god_n bring_v augustine_n unto_o salvation_n howbeit_o they_o be_v still_o in_o he_o sin_n for_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o corrupt_v they_o with_o many_o abuse_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v with_o efficacy_n change_v by_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o want_v his_o due_a perfection_n be_v sin_n but_o these_o sophister_n be_v like_o serpent_n call_v hydra_n for_o one_o argument_n be_v as_o a_o head_n cut_v of_o there_o arise_v to_o they_o a_o other_o they_z object_n unto_o we_o the_o publican_n which_o thus_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v wherefore_o say_v they_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o justify_v but_o his_o prayer_n please_v god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v they_o do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n even_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o publican_n pray_v which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v of_o cornelius_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v wherefore_o he_o be_v justify_v even_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v nether_a may_v thou_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o first_o justify_v justify_v when_o the_o publican_n pray_v he_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afterward_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v before_o he_o obtain_v a_o more_o perfect_a justification_n a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n a_o more_o near_a feeling_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o not_o unworthe_o partly_o for_o that_o sinner_n if_o he_o be_v justify_v why_o then_o call_v he_o himself_o a_o sinner_n he_o still_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o mislike_v for_o always_o how_o just_a so_o ever_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v we_o command_v to_o pray_v forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o in_o mind_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o grevous_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o holy_a man_n ought_v in_o their_o prayer_n chief_o to_o weigh_v and_o to_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v for_o when_o with_o their_o prayer_n they_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o bone_n be_v consume_v away_o in_o my_o cry_v out_o continual_o day_n and_o night_n be_v thy_o hand_n make_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o ivyce_n be_v dry_v up_o as_o the_o moystnes_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o summer_n evil_n without_o number_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v close_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v they_o be_v increase_v more_o than_o the_o hear_v of_o my_o head_n my_o hart_n have_v forsake_v i_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o wicked_a act_n &_o my_o sin_n be_v always_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v &_o don_v evil_a before_o thou_o and_o to_o that_o end_n holy_a man_n shall_v afterward_o the_o better_a beware_v of_o sin_n god_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o most_o sharp_a feel_v of_o his_o wrath_n the_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o god_n have_v holpen_v they_o by_o his_o son_n he_o open_v also_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o his_o fatherlye_o chaistisement_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o feel_v he_o oftentimes_o differ_v from_o they_o the_o taste_n and_o feeling_n of_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o they_o cry_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o my_o bone_n be_v humble_v may_v rejoice_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o they_o also_o that_o be_v sin_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v still_o pray_v for_o their_o sin_n iustefied_a do_v pray_v that_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v before_o greavous_o sin_v and_o they_o
&_o private_o apply_v unto_o himself_o general_a that_o no_o man_n can_v private_o be_v assure_v of_o himself_o doubtless_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o call_v he_o his_o god_n appli_v that_o general_a god_n several_o unto_o himself_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v likewise_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v the_o gosple_n be_v to_o that_o end_n preched_a to_o every_o creature_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v singular_o embrace_v yâ—_z promise_v and_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o minister_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o every_o one_o private_o to_o himself_o receave_v the_o eucharist_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a seal_n and_o sealinge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v seal_v nothing_o unless_o the_o promise_n shall_v now_o be_v apply_v particular_o unto_o this_o man_n or_o to_o that_o man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v circumcision_n seal_v the_o general_a promise_n no_o undoubtedlye_o but_o rather_o the_o singular_a promise_n and_o which_o be_v now_o apply_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o let_v these_o man_n cease_v thus_o to_o blear_v man_n eye_n and_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o hope_n have_v that_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o hope_n be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o doubt_n count_v man_n hope_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o doubt_v to_o what_o end_n hope_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n with_o thyself_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n undoubted_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v for_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o overcome_v that_o doubtinge_n but_o hope_v only_o which_o spring_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n wherefore_o see_n it_o always_o strive_v against_o doubtinge_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o doubt_v as_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v that_o which_o we_o avouch_v be_v yet_o more_o plain_a god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o because_o he_o commandment_n why_o god_n give_v the_o commandment_n see_v we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n earnest_o bend_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o unto_o superstition_n therefore_o will_v he_o have_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n fight_v against_o this_o evil_n he_o have_v command_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o steal_v nor_o kill_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n for_o yâ—_z he_o see_v that_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o evil_n so_o also_o hope_v why_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hope_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v our_o unbeleve_a hart_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o continual_a doubt_v and_o as_o in_o beleve_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n abraham_n excellent_o well_o perform_v when_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o body_n past_o child_n get_v nor_o his_o wife_n be_v old_a and_o barren_a but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o in_o hope_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o our_o work_n for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o deformednes_n and_o filthiness_n will_v rather_o fear_v we_o away_o from_o hope_v we_o ought_v differ_v in_o hopinge_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o our_o work_n the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n differ_v to_o fix_v our_o eye_n in_o the_o only_a promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o when_o we_o urge_v this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n do_v we_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o lose_a life_n as_o many_o false_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o commendable_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o as_o our_o adversary_n think_v expel_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a teach_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n very_o well_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v beside_o that_o stay_n of_o hope_n wherewith_o our_o patience_n be_v uphold_v paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o help_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v yâ—_z which_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n but_o will_v send_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n it_o will_v pelagian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mighty_a than_o our_o in_o firmity_n against_o the_o pelagian_n far_o pass_v our_o infirmity_n therefore_o paul_n use_v this_o comparison_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n here_o the_o pelagians_n be_v put_v to_o a_o great_a foil_n for_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v not_o of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n hurtful_a but_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a â–ª_o sigh_n because_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a to_o understand_v first_o ask_v how_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o second_o to_o declare_v what_o in_o they_o be_v the_o best_a chrisostome_n forasmuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v grevous_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n think_v that_o they_o with_o prayer_n fervent_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o this_o thing_n not_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o conceive_v a_o great_a sorrow_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o paul_n after_o this_o manner_n comfort_v they_o for_o that_o we_o ourselves_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v or_o what_o to_o ask_v wherefore_o god_n who_o know_v all_o this_o right_a well_o oftentimes_o geve_v not_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o know_v shall_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o us._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o deject_v their_o mind_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v as_o though_o he_o judge_v they_o rude_a and_o unapt_a unto_o thing_n spiritual_a he_o number_v himself_o also_o together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o ignorance_n neither_o do_v he_o that_o false_o or_o only_o for_o consolation_n sake_n for_o he_o himself_o in_o deed_n oftentimes_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o yet_o prayer_n paul_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n god_n hear_v he_o not_o he_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v that_o his_o tribulation_n may_v be_v slake_v as_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o place_n interpretate_v it_o and_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o he_o moses_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n church_n example_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o pray_v &_o be_v not_o hear_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n jeremy_n pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n abraham_n pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o the_o sodomite_n samuel_n pray_v that_o saul_n may_v be_v forgeven_v the_o two_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n can_v not_o obtain_v their_o
&_o not_o unto_o equal_n ambrose_n make_v answer_v unto_o they_o &_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v les_fw-fr they_o the_o father_n but_o here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o yâ—_z the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v distinct_a for_o if_o the_o son_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o yâ—_z person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o person_n be_v not_o one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n pray_v unto_o himself_o farther_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o even_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n therefore_o the_o son_n from_o he_o derive_v into_o we_o whatsoever_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v chrisostome_n disagré_v not_o from_o this_o sentence_n for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n before_o have_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v that_o â—e_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o though_o he_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o so_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o us._n otherwise_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o father_n geve_v life_n so_o also_o do_v the_o son_n geve_v life_n and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v also_o the_o son_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o he_o need_v no_o prayer_n towards_o he_o and_o sâ—ing_v he_o can_v by_o himself_o quicken_v the_o dead_a redeem_v the_o damn_a and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a which_o work_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o great_a why_o can_v he_o not_o also_o by_o himself_o without_o prayer_n bring_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v remain_v moreover_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n the_o 5._o chapter_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o us._n god_n be_v say_v to_o besee_v us._n christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n behold_v say_v he_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o beseech_v man_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o once_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o but_o save_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n i_o will_v judge_v that_o the_o arrian_n may_v be_v answer_v a_o other_o way_n for_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o son_n pray_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o that_o man_n the_o son_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n as_o â—e_n be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v man_n and_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n for_o paul_n express_o put_v this_o note_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o though_o neither_o mean_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a affection_n procure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v besech_v man_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n of_o which_o word_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n make_v supplication_n unto_o man_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n deal_v towards_o man_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o lenity_n than_o do_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o all_o thing_n in_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v deaâ—â—_n with_o more_o leâ—itieth_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n manner_n be_v stuff_v with_o threatening_n and_o punishemente_n and_o that_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v sufficient_o declare_v paul_n have_v before_o write_v that_o christ_n die_v rose_z again_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o that_o particle_n also_o which_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o yâ—_z humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v which_o christ_n himself_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v less_o them_z yâ—_z father_n for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o parent_n for_o as_o luke_n declare_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o esay_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—o_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o also_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n two_o ministery_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v both_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o ministry_n there_o remain_v a_o other_o ministry_n which_o he_o shall_v continual_o exercise_v namely_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v peradventure_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o continual_o by_o the_o priesthode_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v we_o and_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o have_v pierce_v into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o which_o can_v suffer_v together_o with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o we_o ought_v with_o confidence_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v overcome_v death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o most_o mighty_o exercise_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o continual_o pour_v out_o for_o we_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n most_o grateful_a and_o most_o acceptable_a we_o read_v before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o which_o self_n thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n if_o these_o two_o intercession_n be_v compare_v together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ghost_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o pray_v feruentlye_o with_o sighinge_n and_o groan_n christ_n make_v intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o he_o once_o offer_v and_o he_o smell_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n â—â—ste_a christ_n our_o 〈◊〉_d &_o advocate_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o grateful_a and_o also_o â—â—ste_a and_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o also_o have_v join_v with_o they_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v both_o grateful_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o just_a they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o repulse_n we_o in_o deed_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o do_v mutual_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o that_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o between_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o his_o have_n as_o we_o have_v say_v satisfaction_n join_v with_o they_o but_o so_o have_v not_o we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o a_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v
invocate_v we_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o any_o part_n of_o thâ—â—anonicall_a scripture_n â—hâ—t_v the_o â—â—â—â—tes_v depart_v do_v pray_v for_o us._n although_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n yet_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v invocate_v do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v christ_n only_o for_o our_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n neither_o be_v thing_n uncertain_a to_o be_v admit_v for_o certain_a although_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o country_n with_o most_o fervent_a desire_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o dare_v i_o not_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o especial_o sing_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v confess_v this_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o saint_n depart_v for_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n wherefore_o they_o grevous_o offend_v both_o against_o religion_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o which_o appoint_v unto_o themselves_o saint_n for_o new_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o now_o as_o paul_n say_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o same_o thing_n do_v john_n testify_v say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o we_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a augustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n in_o these_o word_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o himself_o christ_n none_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n from_o yâ—_z rest_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o we_o have_v for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o yâ—_z he_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n farther_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o intercessor_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n reprove_v permenianus_n for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o place_n write_v that_o bishop_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v not_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n to_o be_v suffer_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 42._o chapter_n thus_o write_v who_o shall_v i_o have_v find_v which_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v unto_o angel_n but_o with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v have_v be_v reconcile_v by_o angel_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceyve_v for_o that_o a_o evil_a angel_n oftentimes_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n much_o les_fw-fr be_v the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v unto_o dead_a saint_n for_o here_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr peril_n to_o be_v deceive_v then_o there_o these_o thing_n write_v augustine_n in_o that_o place_n both_o godly_a and_o sound_o who_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a in_o eschew_v the_o error_n of_o his_o tyme._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v anguish_n shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n â–ª_o shall_v nakedness_n â–ª_o shall_v danger_n shall_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nether_a death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v by_o so_o many_o reason_n confirm_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o now_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v interrupt_v that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v us._n let_v accuse_v we_o whosoever_o will_v let_v come_v adversity_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v unto_o we_o to_o good_a for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o one_o that_o love_v continual_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o who_o he_o love_v wherefore_o see_v god_n so_o love_v we_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v healtful_a unto_o we_o neither_o ought_v any_o adversity_n to_o persuade_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o love_v of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o entreat_v of_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_n he_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v of_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v also_o persuade_v of_o the_o same_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v common_o to_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o whereby_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o break_v and_o even_o these_o thing_n he_o avouch_v hinder_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o can_v pluck_v it_o away_o from_o us._n the_o apostle_n the_o long_o abide_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o our_o flesh_n &_o humane_a reason_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o thing_n for_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v we_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o that_o with_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n of_o affect_v than_o christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n we_o cry_v how_o long_o love_n man_n think_v adversity_n to_o be_v token_n of_o god_n anger_n ambrose_n understand_v these_o thing_n of_o our_o love_n will_v thou_o be_v angry_a o_o lord_n with_o many_o such_o other_o like_a for_o whatsoever_o adversity_n happen_v we_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o of_o a_o singular_a love_n suffer_v we_o so_o to_o be_v afflict_v i_o know_v that_o ambrose_n augustine_n and_o very_o many_o other_o take_v love_n in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v see_v god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o ought_v not_o we_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n most_o constant_o to_o love_v he_o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v neither_o unapte_v nor_o impious_a howbeit_o i_o rather_o prefer_v the_o other_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v better_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o foreknewe_v we_o predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o &_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o make_v intercession_n unto_o yâ—_z father_n for_o us._n all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o yâ—_z love_n which_o god_n bear_v towards_o us._n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o the_o apostle_n add_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n through_o he_o which_o have_v love_v us._n these_o word_n most_o plain_o serve_v to_o my_o sentence_n whereunto_o also_o subscribe_v chrisostom_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o of_o this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o howbeit_o paul_n seem_v to_o entreat_v of_o that_o first_o love_n and_o not_o of_o this_o our_o love_n but_o they_o which_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n somewhat_o do_v doubt_n whether_o the_o elect_a &_o they_o yâ—_z be_v in_o very_a deed_n justify_v may_v at_o any_o time_n lose_v faith_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n or_o no._n but_o that_o seem_v paul_n to_o deny_v for_o he_o say_v yâ—_z there_o be_v nothing_o can_v pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n for_o this_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o interrogation_n which_o he_o here_o put_v but_o whatsoever_o other_o
follow_v be_v allege_v of_o paul_n the_o more_o vehement_o to_o repel_v the_o objection_n for_o he_o repell_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n with_o this_o execration_n god_n forbid_v which_o thing_n be_v plainelye_o declare_v by_o this_o particle_n for_o whereby_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o hereunto_o help_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n paul_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversarye_n for_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v these_o humane_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o origen_n when_o he_o see_v the_o absurditye_n of_o his_o exposition_n have_v no_o great_a affiance_n in_o it_o but_o place_v a_o other_o in_o steed_n thereof_o but_o chrisostome_n and_o ambrose_n attribute_v these_o word_n unto_o paul_n himself_o although_o they_o somewhat_o stray_n from_o the_o right_a interpretation_n for_o chrisostome_n say_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a to_o the_o end_n to_o drive_v the_o jew_n to_o that_o point_n that_o touch_v the_o question_n for_o which_o they_o keep_v so_o great_a stir_n neither_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n for_o they_o demand_v why_o their_o nation_n be_v reject_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v paul_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o you_o say_v he_o tell_v i_o why_o ishmael_n be_v reject_v isaac_n be_v receive_v why_o jacob_n be_v belove_v esau_n be_v hate_v but_o because_o to_o these_o thing_n may_v answer_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v make_v that_o these_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a therefore_o he_o bring_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the._n 33._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o when_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o calf_n have_v command_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o pardon_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n here_o be_v leave_v no_o such_o refuge_n at_o all_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o like_a wherefore_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n that_o be_v i_o alone_o can_v discern_v why_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o this_o man_n and_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o that_o man_n this_o can_v not_o thou_o see_v wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n geve_v place_n to_o i_o neither_o want_v it_o a_o emphasis_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n by_o name_n put_v moses_n for_o see_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thing_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_a with_o god_n very_o much_o les_fw-fr can_v other_o see_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n by_o these_o word_n repell_v &_o put_v to_o shame_v the_o rash_a salvation_n the_o interpretation_n of_o chrisostom_n confute_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v dark_a that_o question_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n inquisition_n of_o man_n for_o that_o god_n only_o foresé_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o those_o who_o he_o elect_v and_o who_o he_o pardon_v this_o interpretation_n contain_v three_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o very_a sound_n first_o for_o that_o it_o say_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n make_v obscure_v the_o question_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o most_o of_o all_o make_v it_o plain_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o moses_n touch_v those_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o idolatry_n which_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o history_n last_o of_o all_o it_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o merit_n when_o as_o paul_n reduce_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o ambrose_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o who_o i_o foreknowe_a shall_v be_v convert_v and_o abide_v by_o i_o and_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n that_o be_v i_o will_v geve_v mercy_n unto_o he_o who_o i_o have_v foreknow_v shall_v after_o his_o error_n with_o a_o uprighte_a heart_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o not_o to_o geve_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o call_v he_o who_o he_o know_v will_v hear_v he_o and_o not_o to_o call_v he_o who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o call_v foreknow_v what_o to_o call_v be_v with_o ambrose_n to_o have_v mercy_n be_v noâ—_n to_o foreknow_v say_v he_o be_v to_o prick_v forward_o to_o receive_v faith_n in_o this_o interpretation_n also_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v disalow_v that_o to_o have_v mercy_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o foreknow_v for_o these_o word_n be_v of_o far_o diverse_a signification_n wherefore_o to_o interpretate_fw-la the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v to_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o to_o geve_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n geve_v unto_o who_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o geve_v not_o to_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n when_o as_o god_n himself_o as_o paul_n testify_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o mercy_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n call_v those_o only_a who_o he_o know_v shall_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o daily_o call_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v rebellious_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o understande_v no_o other_o call_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o efficacye_n but_o that_o call_n come_v not_o hereof_o for_o that_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o hear_v but_o yâ—_z it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v but_o augustine_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n unto_o work_n to_o come_v but_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o himself_o afterward_o by_o most_o firm_a reason_n revoke_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n now_o rest_v that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n plain_o declare_v the_o election_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n depend_v only_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n one_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o chrisostome_n will_v have_v they_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o some_o &_o of_o the_o pardon_v of_o other_o some_o it_o seem_v rehearse_v a_o history_n in_o exodus_fw-la rehearse_v not_o to_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o history_n for_o that_o slaughter_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 32._o chapter_n but_o before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o other_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n set_v for_o after_o that_o slaughter_n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o go_v up_o from_o that_o place_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a and_o weep_v again_o moses_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v unless_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o promise_v he_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v with_o these_o prayer_n make_v answer_v yâ—_z he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o that_o moses_n have_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o moses_n hear_v this_o add_v now_o then_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o good_a go_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n jehovah_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n one_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n one_o who_o i_o will_v show_v moses_n this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o idolater_n but_o of_o moses_n compassion_n wherefore_o i_o like_v their_o judgement_n better_o which_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o idolater_n slay_v or_o preserve_v but_o of_o moses_n only_o as_o if_o
elect_v also_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n oftentimes_o make_v mention_v hereof_o no_o man_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o doubt_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o preach_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o although_o our_o will_n salvation_n and_o good_a work_n depend_v of_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o our_o diligence_n endeavour_n and_o care_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v yet_o well_o salvation_n &_o our_o good_a work_n depend_v of_o god_n &_o yet_o ought_v not_o we_o â—o_o cast_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o care_n to_o live_v well_o cess_v not_o to_o geve_v good_a admonishment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o phillippians_n that_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n he_o attribute_v unto_o god_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n wonderful_o exhort_v he_o they_o to_o holiness_n christ_n also_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o believe_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_z also_o say_v he_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o hart_n from_o above_o to_o understand_v eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o good_a work_n lie_v in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n only_o and_o that_o we_o also_o must_v put_v to_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o live_v uprighly_a and_o holy_o for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v both_o far_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v deny_v predestination_n see_v that_o by_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v shall_v we_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n augustine_n as_o well_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n â—s_a predestination_n be_v certain_a a_o example_n bring_v by_o augustine_n if_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o bring_v a_o example_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n that_o he_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n not_o of_o so_o upright_o a_o life_n this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o god_n have_v foreknow_v i_o to_o be_v and_o when_o he_o so_o speak_v say_v augustine_n he_o speak_v indeed_o the_o truth_n but_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a yet_o become_v he_o every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o at_o the_o last_o also_o say_v he_o he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n howbeit_o say_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v as_o yet_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v god_n only_o know_v though_o this_o man_n abuse_v the_o truth_n yet_o will_v not_o therefore_o any_o godly_a man_n deny_v that_o god_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v unto_o good_a work_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v when_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thereof_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v evil_a by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n know_v right_o well_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n of_o wherefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o endeavour_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o geve_v god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o our_o endeavour_n to_o prayer_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v â–ª_o except_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o geve_v they_o by_o this_o mean_a they_z also_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a doctrine_n yea_o their_o sight_n be_v but_o small_a and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o profit_n thereof_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n but_o shall_v fix_v all_o their_o whole_a hope_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n only_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o none_o can_v true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n do_v but_o those_o which_o be_v full_o persuade_v both_o that_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o their_o good_a work_n depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n no_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n except_o we_o understande_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v but_o that_o fountain_n be_v the_o free_a purpose_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n he_z which_o see_v not_o this_o see_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o by_o this_o doctrine_n may_v man_n be_v bring_v not_o to_o glory_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v which_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o free_a will_n that_o little_a how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o which_o thing_n sake_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n elect_v they_o for_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o whereof_o to_o glory_n farther_o the_o scripture_n will_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v mortifye_v ourselves_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o lowly_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o easely_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v then_o do_v this_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n which_o we_o defend_v be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v better_a make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o of_o we_o be_v command_v to_o geve_v thank_n for_o our_o election_n it_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n it_o be_v no_o â—â—w_a doctrine_n sâ—ing_fw-mi it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o doctrine_n be_v more_o diligent_o entreat_v of_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n paul_n will_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v we_o not_o do_v unless_o this_o thing_n also_o be_v whole_o make_v plain_a and_o know_v unto_o us._n neither_o without_o this_o doctrine_n can_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o toughte_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n come_v by_o our_o merit_n free_a justification_n also_o shall_v pearish_v except_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v of_o predestination_n see_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sound_o understande_v be_v unto_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o profitable_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o count_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o sithen_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v not_o undoubted_o be_v call_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n have_v not_o so_o diligent_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o doctrine_n be_v more_o diligent_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o be_v heresy_n which_o daily_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n a_o fresh_a and_o for_o that_o before_o pelagius_n time_n no_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v defend_v it_o but_o when_o there_o arise_v up_o a_o new_a error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v examine_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o father_n which_o be_v before_o augustine_n time_n always_o leave_v this_o thing_n unspoken_a of_o which_o thing_n augustine_n himself_o prove_v in_o the._n 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ambrose_n upon_o luke_n say_v that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v of_o undevout_a person_n make_v devout_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n call_v they_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v and_o he_o who_o he_o will_v he_o make_v religious_a scripture_n the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o augustine_n time_n teach_v this_o
own_o proper_a will_v apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o wherefore_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o adorn_v this_o their_o opinion_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v also_o a_o other_o argument_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o man_n thing_n competent_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v fail_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v unless_o unto_o every_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o by_o this_o their_o similitude_n they_o themselves_o be_v reprove_v for_o even_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n corporal_a life_n without_o any_o their_o assent_n so_o also_o must_v they_o needs_o conclude_v of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o thing_n by_o all_o mean_n they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n make_v his_o felicity_n the_o reprobate_n want_v not_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n many_o be_v bear_v unapt_a to_o natural_a felicity_n son_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o in_o this_o life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o like_a give_v unto_o all_o man_n so_o also_o predestination_n unto_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n some_o be_v bear_v leprous_a blind_a deaf_a foolish_a most_o poor_a &_o utter_o unapt_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o natural_a felicity_n neither_o attain_v they_o unto_o it_o at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o the_o comparison_n which_o they_o bring_v make_v very_o much_o against_o themselves_o but_o say_v they_o god_n have_v create_v all_o man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v all_o man_n unto_o blessedness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o some_o be_v reprobate_a that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v &_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v blessedness_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n nature_n be_v vitiate_a and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n much_o blot_v wherefore_o man_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o attain_v unto_o felicity_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n but_o that_o god_n have_v now_o decree_v to_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o misery_n and_o through_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o bless_v the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v some_o and_o to_o leave_v other_o some_o and_o that_o just_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o justice_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o our_o work_n when_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o through_o his_o god_n whether_o all_o man_n have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hide_a and_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n they_z object_n this_o also_o out_o of_o john_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o can_v thereof_o infer_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o wil._n but_o they_o geve_v no_o heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v right_o poise_v declare_v yâ—_z this_o dignity_n &_o privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o believer_n and_o unto_o the_o regenerate_a for_o to_o have_v power_n give_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v nothing_o else_o wherefore_o this_o dignity_n be_v put_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o these_o man_n dream_n they_o allege_v also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o and_o thereof_o they_o infer_v that_o his_o benefit_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o will_v easy_o grant_v all_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v christ_n have_v â—â—ed_v for_o all_o if_o only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v for_o as_o touch_v it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v effect_n in_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o for_o thereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o abundant_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n understand_v the_o comparison_n of_o adam_n with_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n this_o also_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v adam_n with_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o quicken_v wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ought_v universal_o to_o be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o take_v this_o comparison_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o shall_v by_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o felicity_n as_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o into_o death_n but_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o especial_o when_o as_o none_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o consent_n into_o original_a sin_n but_o those_o man_n will_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o through_o a_o man_n own_o consent_n wherefore_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o difference_n how_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o each_o side_n a_o like_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o beside_o the_o scope_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o that_o comparison_n paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o blessedness_n as_o adam_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v derive_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o beside_o this_o scope_n gather_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o multitude_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o same_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o similitude_n they_z object_n also_o the_o sentence_n unto_o timothe_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o this_o sentence_n pigghius_n perpetual_o inculcate_v save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o though_o it_o be_v invincible_a when_o yet_o augustine_n oftentimes_o have_v teach_v yâ—_z it_o may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v expound_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v those_o man_n fond_a invention_n first_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o interpretation_n agree_v excellent_o well_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v command_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o king_n and_o those_o which_o have_v public_a authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o estate_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v let_v by_o that_o vocation_n and_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o hereof_o we_o can_v not_o infer_v that_o god_n endu_v every_o man_n particular_o with_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v every_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n all_o
go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n brother_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o summâ—_n of_o this_o chapter_n jew_n which_o perish_v and_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n be_v no_o derogation_n either_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n pertain_v do_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n he_o remove_v a_o other_o doubt_n and_o overthrow_v a_o strong_a hold_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v proud_o to_o defend_v themselves_o who_o without_o end_n boast_v of_o ceremony_n work_n and_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o will_v be_v â–ª_o unto_o they_o a_o thing_n very_o hard_a and_o sharp_a to_o be_v not_o only_o spoil_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o that_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o they_o chief_o embrace_v shall_v be_v abrogate_a first_o by_o a_o prevention_n he_o lenifi_v their_o mind_n in_o testifi_a his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o after_o that_o for_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o ignorance_n he_o enstruct_v they_o with_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a distinction_n of_o righteousness_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o have_v devise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o osea_n the_o prophet_n which_o righteousness_n he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bring_v even_o unto_o the_o gentle_n which_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v abroad_o but_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v unto_o that_o people_n which_o thing_n esay_n testify_v when_o he_o write_v that_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o hold_v abroad_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o nation_n which_o perpetual_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o chapter_n not_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o â—â—ueth_v the_o jew_n and_o hate_v they_o not_o and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n i_o bear_v a_o singular_a good_a will_n towards_o you_o neither_o be_o i_o lead_v by_o hatred_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o thereby_o prove_v for_o that_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a perpetual_a desire_n have_v then_o always_o in_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n that_o he_o continual_o by_o prayer_n desire_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o geve_v admonition_n similitude_n necessary_a preparation_n of_o the_o hearer_n a_o similitude_n and_o also_o unto_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v necessary_a preparation_n of_o man_n mind_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v skars_o profit_n unless_o the_o hearer_n feel_v or_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o even_o as_o physician_n when_o they_o mind_n to_o minister_v strong_a purgation_n to_o bring_v forth_o hurtful_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o sick_a body_n do_v first_o loose_v the_o body_n by_o certain_a drink_n so_o also_o their_o mind_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v first_o to_o be_v lenify_v with_o gentle_a speech_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bitterness_n of_o reprove_v so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o commend_v as_o holy_a and_o elect_a instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o final_o adorn_v of_o god_n with_o all_o good_a gift_n but_o afterward_o he_o vehement_o and_o sharp_o accuse_v even_o the_o self_n same_o man_n of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n that_o they_o have_v sect_n and_o contention_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o punish_v not_o most_o horrible_a incest_n that_o they_o disturb_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o do_v injury_n and_o prosecute_v matter_n of_o contention_n before_o infidel_n and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o heinous_a fact_n he_o reprove_v that_o church_n of_o to_z yâ—_z end_n they_o shall_v correct_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o this_o place_n he_o use_v the_o self_n same_o manner_n and_o do_v say_v that_o he_o write_v not_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o hateful_a mind_n always_o in_o his_o epistle_n after_o gentle_a and_o love_a prevention_n follow_v gréevous_a and_o sharp_a reprehension_n which_o manner_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o admonish_v may_v the_o more_o profit_n rhetorician_n use_v this_o policy_n never_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o rhetorician_n a_o example_n of_o rhetorician_n be_v sharp_a or_o unpleasant_a but_o first_o do_v mollefy_v it_o by_o some_o colour_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scorpion_n that_o deadly_a sting_a beast_n embrase_v with_o her_o fore_a claw_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o strike_v with_o his_o tail_n and_o stick_v in_o his_o venomous_a sting_n why_o do_v not_o we_o also_o most_o earnest_o with_o love_n and_o charity_n embrace_v our_o neigh_n bour_o that_o we_o may_v heal_v he_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o vehement_n desire_n and_o a_o incredible_a readiness_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o their_o salvation_n whereof_o spring_v prayer_n these_o be_v assure_v token_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n join_v efficacy_n what_o prayer_n be_v fervent_a and_o of_o efficacy_n these_o two_o thing_n together_o for_o prayer_n be_v never_o lively_a nor_o fervent_a unless_o in_o the_o hart_n go_v before_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o some_o desire_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o with_o fervency_n their_o prayer_n be_v faint_a other_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v with_o this_o desire_n their_o prayer_n be_v cold_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v offence_n preacher_n must_v avoids_n offence_n so_o rare_o hard_a wherefore_o paul_n to_o declare_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v no_o slender_a prayer_n say_v that_o there_o go_v before_o they_o a_o fervent_a desire_n hereby_o moreover_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v avoid_v offence_n give_fw-ge out_n of_o time_n and_o if_o offence_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v lenify_v and_o make_v soft_a unless_o peradventure_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v pass_v all_o hope_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o god_n but_o by_o most_o sharp_a use_v when_o sharp_a reprehension_n be_v to_o be_v use_v reprehension_n so_o christ_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o phariseis_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leder_n of_o the_o blind_a this_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o none_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o of_o herode_fw-la also_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n john_n baptist_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o man_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v our_o paul_n also_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v as_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n say_v god_n strike_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n and_o unto_o elimas_n who_o be_v also_o call_v barieu_o he_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o all_o guile_n how_o long_o continue_v thou_o to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o shall_v not_o see_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o point_n examine_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v we_o must_v examine_v the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v lest_o peradventure_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o under_o a_o godly_a pretence_n serve_v a_o wicked_a affect_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o rash_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
but_o be_v not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n mention_v there_o be_v other_o nation_n which_o in_o deed_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o kéept_v it_o but_o for_o a_o while_n scarce_o above_o one_o age_n or_o two_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o selfsame_o privilege_n with_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o we_o &_o abide_v the_o long_a time_n before_o in_o possession_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v now_o break_v of_o we_o ought_v more_v to_o be_v afeard_a if_o they_o for_o their_o pride_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n &_o be_v for_o their_o incredulity_n cut_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o wild_a olive_n tree_n and_o barren_a &_o unfruitful_a branch_n through_o incredulity_n be_v they_o break_v of_o say_v ambrose_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o default_n which_o thing_n i_o marvel_v he_o shall_v write_v if_o this_o preposition_n propter_fw-mi that_o be_v for_o do_v signify_v the_o cause_n efficient_a i_o grant_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o cut_n of_o they_o have_v jew_n our_o salvation_n be_v the_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o incredulity_n which_o god_n mind_v to_o punish_v in_o this_o sort_n by_o his_o justice_n reject_v they_o but_o that_o our_o call_n be_v not_o the_o final_a cause_n which_o god_n in_o their_o rejection_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v it_o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v break_v of_o from_o their_o fruitful_a tree_n both_o for_o their_o own_o default_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v which_o be_v otherwise_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o vice_n be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n so_o commend_v that_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o bless_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n to_o defend_v ignorance_n &_o to_o fear_v away_o man_n from_o knowledge_n noli_fw-la altum_fw-la sapere_fw-la say_v they_o that_o be_v be_v not_o over_o wise_a which_o exposition_n how_o strange_a it_o be_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v now_o every_o man_n plain_o see_v but_o to_o close_v up_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o between_o the_o degree_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o salvation_n &_o the_o mean_n which_o bring_v we_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o touch_v they_o destruction_n the_o degree_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o degree_n to_o destruction_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v first_o be_v election_n or_o predestination_n thereout_o burst_v forth_o grace_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n straight_o way_n follow_v good_a work_n then_o have_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o perseveraunce_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v render_v the_o crown_n of_o felicity_n but_o unto_o destruction_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o mankind_n through_o original_a sin_n &_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n thereof_o follow_v many_o sin_n which_o we_o by_o live_v wicked_o afterward_o add_v after_o they_o follow_v blindness_n &_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o incredulity_n moreover_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o at_o the_o last_o follow_v eternal_a damnation_n see_v therefore_o the_o bountefulnes_n &_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v into_o severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o bountefulnes_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountefulnes_n or_o else_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o waste_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o waste_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o right_a olive_n tree_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n see_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a the_o be_v see_v some_o turn_n ecce_fw-la yâ—_z be_v behold_v for_o in_o signification_n it_o be_v sometime_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n continue_v still_o in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n for_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o put_v away_o the_o discord_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a spring_v between_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v two_o thing_n before_o their_o eye_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o his_o severity_n goodness_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v clemency_n &_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o do_v a_o man_n good_a &_o to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n severity_n he_o call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o when_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o extremity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deal_v with_o even_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n god_n the_o singular_a bountefulnes_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o invit_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o severity_n anâ—_n goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o say_v he_o goodness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o singular_a bountifulness_n that_o when_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v contaminate_v with_o idolatry_n and_o may_v just_o &_o worthy_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o call_v adopt_a and_o adorn_v with_o so_o many_o ornament_n and_o gift_n by_o these_o word_n be_v confute_v the_o manichy_n &_o marcionite_n which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a the_o other_o severe_a yea_o and_o cruel_a when_o yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v the_o self_n same_o propriety_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o true_a god_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o they_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o be_v by_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o god_n break_v of_o and_o fall_v away_o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n moreover_o not_o only_a paul_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o infinite_a place_n in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v provoke_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o love_n towards_o he_o &_o also_o to_o geve_v he_o thanks_n for_o yâ—_z benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v yâ—_z severity_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o make_v we_o to_o pity_v those_o which_o fall_n and_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o our_o own_o estate_n chrisostome_n expound_v this_o sentence_n see_v the_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v he_o see_v thy_o merit_n and_o thy_o labour_n for_o it_o come_v all_o whole_a of_o grace_n from_o above_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v always_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o have_v abide_v still_o in_o that_o which_o he_o here_o teach_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o behold_v other_o man_n danger_n and_o fall_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o ware_n which_o self_n thing_n he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinth_n he_z which_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n consider_v fear_n two_o kind_n of_o fear_n thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v wherefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o fear_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v which_o abate_v nothing_o of_o confidence_n but_o only_o engender_v a_o great_a diligence_n and_o bring_v more_o effectual_a endeavour_n the_o other_o be_v which_o exceed_o diminish_v yea_o rather_o take_v away_o confidence_n pull_v away_o endeavour_n and_o bring_v sluggishness_n the_o latter_a come_v of_o infidelity_n the_o other_o come_v of_o diligence_n and_o of_o faith_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v the_o church_n move_v more_o and_o more_o to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v instant_o for_o their_o preservation_n vain_a what_o prayer_n be_v vain_a namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o they_o
olive_n tree_n against_o nature_n neither_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v miracle_n do_v either_o beside_o nature_n or_o against_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o propriety_n and_o quality_n of_o thing_n both_o miracle_n be_v not_o according_a to_o nature_n yea_o rather_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n call_v back_o to_o true_a piety_n and_o graft_v into_o a_o good_a tree_n wherefore_o augustine_n apt_o say_v that_o to_o have_v possibility_n to_o believe_v be_v of_o nature_n but_o to_o believe_v be_v of_o grace_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o this_o place_n refer_v contrary_a to_o nature_n this_o way_n that_o the_o spiritual_a graft_n in_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a graft_n in_o which_o man_n according_a to_o yâ—_z rule_v of_o husbandry_n use_n when_o as_o in_o natural_a graft_n the_o graft_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o sap_n &_o not_o to_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o stock_n wherinto_o it_o be_v graft_v but_o here_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n graft_v into_o the_o fat_a olive_n tree_n draw_v their_o sap_n whereout_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n not_o of_o their_o own_o natural_a plant_n but_o of_o that_o whereinto_o they_o be_v graft_v these_o thing_n without_o plant_n branch_n proper_a have_v great_a conformity_n to_o their_o own_o plant_n then_o strange_a plant_n doubt_n as_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v be_v true_a but_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n agreeablenes_n and_o proportion_n between_o branch_n break_v of_o to_o their_o own_o plant_n then_o between_o strange_a branch_n to_o the_o self_n same_o plant_n but_o because_o this_o conformity_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o nigh_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a therefore_o the_o power_n of_o of_o god_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v have_v which_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o graft_n in_o any_o whether_o they_o be_v nigh_o or_o far_o of_o or_o howsoever_o they_o be_v god_n be_v able_a say_v john_n of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o yâ—_z scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n when_o any_o great_a thing_n or_o after_o a_o sort_n incredible_a be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n command_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o come_v unto_o the_o godly_a most_o sweet_a consolation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o great_a adversity_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o power_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o church_n when_o it_o pray_v for_o help_v at_o god_n force_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n be_v well_o put_v these_o word_n almighty_a god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n extend_v far_o they_o his_o will_n how_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o force_n hand_n always_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o prayer_n have_v these_o two_o word_n almighty_a god_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v far_o otherwise_o in_o we_o then_o in_o god_n both_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o also_o in_o this_o thing_n chief_o for_o in_o we_o the_o will_n extend_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o the_o power_n when_o as_o oftentimes_o we_o will_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a with_o god_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o will_n for_o the_o father_n can_v have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n which_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v crucify_v eleven_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o shall_v straight_o way_n have_v deliver_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a argument_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la â—sse_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v from_o possibility_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o paul_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o for_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o thing_n for_o beside_o power_n be_v also_o require_a will_n we_o answer_v that_o here_o can_v no_o controversy_n be_v make_v touch_v his_o will_n for_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o their_o elder_n plain_o declare_v further_o if_o he_o will_v graft_v in_o the_o gentle_n be_v stranger_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v one_o day_n bestow_v the_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n like_a benefit_n upon_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o this_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n like_a unto_o the_o root_n of_o some_o good_a tree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o winter_n which_o root_n if_o one_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n look_v upon_o he_o will_v soon_o contemn_v pluck_v up_o and_o burn_v it_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o but_o a_o skilful_a husbandman_n will_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v spare_v and_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o cherish_v it_o for_o he_o know_v that_o when_o the_o time_n come_v he_o shall_v have_v thereof_o leaf_n flower_n &_o they_o god_n have_v not_o extinguish_v the_o jew_n but_o daily_o call_v some_o of_o they_o fruit_n so_o undoubted_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o extinguish_v not_o that_o stock_n but_o oftentimes_o out_o of_o it_o call_v some_o unto_o he_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n look_v for_o great_a plenty_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o come_v thereout_o not_o that_o any_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o that_o stock_n or_o generation_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o twice_o admonish_v as_o touch_v itself_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n which_o thing_n paul_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v but_o when_o these_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o it_o be_v adjoin_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o yet_o burst_v not_o forth_o into_o act_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o elect_a of_o which_o thing_n yet_o there_o appear_v jew_n certain_a token_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o mark_n in_o other_o for_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o right_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n which_o thing_n although_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a light_n and_o show_v of_o that_o nobility_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o i_o will_v not_o brother_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v high_a mind_v that_o partly_o blindness_n be_v come_v unto_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v the_o deliverer_n come_v &_o shall_v burn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v my_o testament_n with_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o i_o will_v not_o brother_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n still_o remain_v seed_n of_o election_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v many_o way_n first_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o prophesy_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n after_o that_o he_o bring_v testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v without_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n so_o require_v and_o he_o abide_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n thereof_o much_o depend_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o tyme._n and_o how_o much_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v we_o may_v desire_v how_o much_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v be_v
put_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o us._n in_o the_o 47._o the_o 47._o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o i._o chapter_n who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o accord_v to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o call_n full_o of_o efficacy_n by_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o the_o common_a call_n as_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o consist_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o merit_n or_o work_v neither_o can_v justification_n also_o come_v of_o they_o unto_o titus_n it_o be_v write_v 48._o the_o 48._o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o we_o have_v appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v us._n also_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n be_v but_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o one_o oblation_n namely_o the_o death_n 49._o the_o 49._o of_o christ_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o man_n wherefore_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o work_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v after_o justification_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeve_a and_o let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v do_v great_a injury_n unto_o christ_n but_o set_v a_o side_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n let_v we_o seek_v testimony_n also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n say_v every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o naughty_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evell_a 50._o the_o 50._o fruit_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v he_o add_v a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n nether_a can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o see_v christ_n say_v yâ—_z that_o can_v so_o be_v how_o dare_v these_o man_n affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o work_n man_n may_v be_v justify_v christ_n use_v the_o self_n same_o reason_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n ether_n 51._o the_o 51._o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o by_o the_o fruit_n be_v the_o tree_n know_v o_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v evil_a tree_n which_o neither_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n nor_o can_v do_v â–ª_o and_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o much_o les_fw-fr can_v they_o work_v good_a thing_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v ever_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whither_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v evil_a or_o no_o undoubted_o unless_o they_o be_v evil_a none_o of_o we_o yâ—_z clean_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v good_a also_o in_o luke_n the_o 17._o chapter_n but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o 52._o the_o 52._o servant_n that_o go_v to_o plough_v or_o fee_v your_o cattle_n that_o will_v straight_o way_n say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o fit_v down_o and_o say_v not_o rather_o unto_o he_o prepare_v that_o i_o may_v sup_v gird_v up_o thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o eat_v thou_o and_o drink_v thou_o do_v he_o thank_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v these_o word_n speak_v christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v and_o which_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o salvation_n who_o if_o they_o work_v unprofitable_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o they_o judge_v of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sophister_n have_v make_v the_o world_n such_o fool_n that_o they_o say_v that_o work_v before_o justification_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n merit_v it_o and_o those_o work_n which_o follow_v they_o say_v be_v most_o profitable_a wherefore_o they_o will_v now_o have_v man_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o make_v account_n with_o god_n and_o with_o bead_n to_o number_n how_o many_o prayer_n they_o have_v say_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v they_o by_o they_o then_z yâ—_z they_o will_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n recite_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n or_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maria_n think_v by_o yâ—_z recital_n to_o have_v god_n most_o assure_o bind_v 53._o the_o 53._o unto_o they_o in_o yâ—_z 15._o of_o john_n christ_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n tree_n &_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o also_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n &_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o which_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n even_o as_o the_o branch_n or_o cut_n of_o from_o the_o vine_n &_o they_o shall_v gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n now_o that_o we_o have_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o agree_v it_o that_o man_n be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n &_o not_o yet_o regenerate_v can_v work_v good_a work_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o as_o they_o be_v call_v dry_a branch_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o only_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o clean_o unto_o christ_n as_o branch_n clean_o to_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o will_n 54._o the_o 54._o of_o christ_n there_o be_v add_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o sentence_n some_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n dispute_v then_o of_o the_o general_a conservation_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o of_o that_o power_n whereby_o god_n bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n universal_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v this_o philosophye_n he_o undoubted_o entreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v clean_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o it_o moreover_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v 55._o the_o 55._o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o their_o prayer_n say_v forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n signify_v thereby_o yâ—_z the_o faithful_a also_o have_v need_n of_o forgevenes_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v for_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v wherefore_o if_o our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v after_o our_o regeneration_n need_n expiation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o how_o can_v they_o be_v propitiatory_a much_o more_o les_fw-fr than_o can_v we_o think_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n moreover_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o when_o as_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o lie_n in_o his_o prayer_n yea_o and_o john_n also_o write_v if_o we_o shall_v 56._o the_o 56._o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v
ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n mete_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n bring_v in_o when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o beside_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n our_o work_n shall_v also_o justify_v we_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v between_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n moreover_o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o pray_v and_o 57_o the_o 57_o david_n also_o that_o god_n will_v wash_v cleanse_v expiate_v and_o purge_v their_o sin_n namely_o in_o forgeve_a and_o remit_v they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v attain_a to_o that_o thing_n by_o their_o work_n than_o need_v they_o not_o to_o have_v request_v it_o by_o prayer_n or_o at_o the_o least_o way_n not_o with_o so_o great_a fervency_n and_o in_o job_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o neither_o 58._o the_o 58._o be_v the_o heaven_n clean_o before_o god_n and_o in_o that_o 4._o chapter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o what_o case_n then_o shall_v man_n be_v before_o they_o obtain_v justification_n 59_o the_o 59_o david_n also_o in_o his_o psalm_n cry_v if_o thou_o lord_n look_v straight_o upon_o iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o esay_n call_v they_o yâ—_z thirst_n unto_o the_o water_n &_o command_v 60._o the_o 60._o they_o to_o buy_v without_o silver_n but_o our_o man_n forsooth_o will_n merit_n and_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o work_n and_o also_o by_o silver_n moreover_o in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n 61._o the_o 61._o the_o same_o prophet_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o cry_v out_o answer_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o châ—sod_n that_o be_v piety_n or_o religion_n or_o mercy_n wherewith_o he_o succore_v his_o neighbour_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n vanish_v away_o which_o straight_a way_n fade_v away_o neither_o can_v it_o continue_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o affirm_v he_o in_o the_o 64._o chap._n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o cloth_n stain_v with_o the_o natural_a diseasâ—_n 62._o the_o 62._o of_o a_o woman_n which_o sentence_n whether_o a_o man_n apply_v it_o unto_o work_n do_v after_o regeneration_n or_o before_o i_o pass_v not_o much_o for_o either_o way_n will_v make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n he_o add_v our_o god_n we_o be_v clay_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o creator_n &_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o potter_n use_v 63._o the_o 63._o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v notable_o declare_v that_o so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v so_o towards_o our_o salvation_n as_o can_v the_o clay_n towards_o the_o potter_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o that_o manner_n we_o can_v also_o recite_v testimony_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o our_o hart_n both_o in_o genesis_n &_o in_o jeremy_n but_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v already_o bring_v testimony_n enough_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o proposition_n this_o thing_n only_o now_o will_v i_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n so_o rash_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attribute_v some_o merit_n of_o justification_n unto_o honest_a work_n and_o which_o be_v as_o they_o term_v they_o moral_o good_a but_o also_o unto_o superstition_n work_v which_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v and_o invent_v for_o who_o thing_n unto_o holy_a water_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v &_o more_o also_o to_o other_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o yâ—_z rhyme_n common_o set_v abroad_o of_o their_o holy_a water_n aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la de_fw-la leantur_fw-la tua_fw-la delicta_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v by_o holy_a water_n let_v thy_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o let_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o praise_n and_o life_n they_o ascribe_v also_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n unto_o monk_n cowl_n unto_o candle_n and_o unto_o the_o oil_n of_o bough_n and_o unto_o the_o ash_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o unto_o pilgrimage_n and_o from_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o perverse_o interpretate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v merit_n they_o come_v unto_o these_o so_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a thing_n undoubted_o none_n understand_v but_o they_o which_o have_v experience_n thereof_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o heart_n bruise_a overthrow_v and_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v quiet_a god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o hard_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o yâ—_z free_a promise_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o very_o much_o labour_v that_o it_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n be_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n establish_v if_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o sophister_n will_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n than_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o shall_v always_o be_v vex_v and_o always_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o desperation_n i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o vain_a matter_n or_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n whereby_o be_v disputation_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o disputation_n defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o only_o name_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n we_o seek_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v attribute_v unto_o work_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o of_o we_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o that_o afflict_a conscience_n shall_v receive_v consolation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v distincted_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o do_v which_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o work_n and_o confound_v and_o pernicious_o mingle_v they_o together_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n although_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o more_o reason_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a yet_o these_o which_o i_o have_v already_o bring_v shall_v suffice_v and_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o move_v with_o these_o reason_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o howbeit_o i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o trifle_a shift_n and_o wily_a deceit_n by_o which_o the_o sophister_n use_v to_o avoid_v and_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v now_o put_v forth_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o work_n do_v that_o only_a as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v just_a and_o upright_o work_v which_o common_o they_o call_v moral_a work_n in_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o man_n be_v deceive_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o paul_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o on_o their_o side_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n will_v most_o plain_o declare_v for_o although_o this_o apostle_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o pertain_v both_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o his_o declaration_n he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o â—â—â—_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o ceremony_n â–ª_o but_o also_o even_o of_o the_o other_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n yea_o rather_o altogether_o of_o those_o which_o pertain_v to_o manner_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n that_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o work_n namely_o iustifieng_v testimony_n of_o paul_n by_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o moral_a work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v idolatry_n filthy_a lust_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o reherse_v a_o very_a long_a cataloge_n of_o vice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v nether_a
signification_n for_o paul_n here_o mean_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n but_o only_o describe_v those_o office_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o prophecy_n yâ—_z be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the._n 14._o chapter_n when_o paul_n say_v he_o which_o prophesi_v speak_v edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n and_o again_o you_o may_v all_o one_o by_o one_o pprophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o receive_v consolation_n the_o same_o pprophecy_n i_o say_v i_o think_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o two_o office_n general_o which_o be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o their_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o there_o be_v two_o for_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o god_n for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v have_v institute_v ministery_n in_o the_o church_n both_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o gift_n which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ministry_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o relieve_v the_o body_n either_o from_o poverty_n or_o from_o disease_n and_o which_o restrain_v it_o from_o wicked_a and_o uncomely_a action_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v whether_o pprophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n many_o think_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o principal_a sentence_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o which_o teach_v or_o exhort_v or_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v chief_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o thing_n they_o which_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o decline_v from_o they_o other_o by_o faith_n understand_v the_o root_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o origen_n think_v that_o this_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v namely_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o though_o all_o those_o part_n of_o this_o general_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v by_o this_o particle_n be_v make_v complete_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v more_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o faith_n here_o signify_v that_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n make_v they_o partaker_n who_o he_o place_v in_o such_o function_n that_o he_o which_o teach_v which_o exhort_v or_o which_o comfort_v set_v forth_o nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o head_n namely_o by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o they_o understande_v not_o or_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n if_o our_o elder_n have_v observe_v this_o rule_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n nor_o so_o many_o abuse_n nor_o so_o many_o superstition_n for_o when_o every_o man_n take_v upon_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o so_o ever_o come_v in_o his_o head_n than_o begin_v these_o mischief_n to_o increase_v without_o measure_n farther_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n take_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v these_o gift_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o god_n say_v they_o pour_v in_o those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n offer_v of_o us._n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o say_v that_o god_n devide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o god_n devide_v it_o according_a as_o we_o ourselves_o will_n not_o so_o undoubted_o for_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n of_o these_o free_a gift_n thus_o write_v all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n devide_v to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o will_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o woork_v receiver_n free_a gift_n be_v not_o distribute_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_v oâ—_n the_o receiver_n indeed_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v frame_v his_o will_n to_o our_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o geve_v not_o but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o wil._n he_o which_o thus_o speak_v consider_v not_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o the_o corinthian_n which_o will_v indeed_o have_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o they_o see_v other_o speak_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v apt_o and_o of_o exhort_v with_o fruit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o sometime_o geve_v those_o gift_n for_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o yâ—_z destruction_n of_o the_o receiver_n either_o for_o that_o they_o will_v become_v insolent_a or_o else_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o therefore_o god_n reject_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o although_o oftentimes_o he_o geve_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v particular_o of_o he_o farther_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n plain_o god_n those_o gift_n depend_v not_o of_o â—ur_n preparation_n but_o oâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n admonish_v that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n which_o order_v the_o dispose_n of_o these_o gift_n they_o depend_v they_o not_o of_o our_o preparation_n but_o of_o his_o will_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o this_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n what_o need_v paul_n to_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o better_a gift_n but_o chief_o to_o prophesy_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o reprove_v the_o preposterous_a judgement_n of_o the_o corrinthians_n for_o they_o most_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n when_o as_o rather_o pprophecy_n be_v much_o better_a and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v each_o faculty_n namely_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o of_o prophesieng_v which_o thing_n happen_v to_o many_o for_o paul_n himself_o both_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v yet_o he_o admonish_v to_o labour_v rather_o to_o execute_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n then_o of_o tongue_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v desire_v of_o god_n any_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o gift_n paul_n show_v what_o gift_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n to_o have_v what_o he_o will_n for_o he_o show_v only_o what_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v origen_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o thus_o rede_v â—uxta_fw-la rationem_fw-la fideâ—_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o consideration_n of_o faith_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v proportion_n he_o think_v signify_v a_o competent_a measure_n but_o whether_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n or_o rather_o add_v to_o by_o the_o interpreter_n i_o somewhat_o doubt_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o origen_n in_o his_o interpretation_n will_v seek_v for_o any_o help_n of_o the_o latin_a book_n and_o beside_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o just_o our_o translation_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o apt_o be_v turn_v ratio_fw-la now_o rest_v to_o declare_v why_o i_o say_v that_o pprophecy_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o general_a office_n which_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o doctrine_n &_o into_o exhortation_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_z which_o prophesi_v speak_v edification_n
be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o the_o subtle_a jew_n to_o avoid_v these_o testimony_n common_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oftentimes_o call_v gentile_n and_o they_o cite_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o esay_n woe_n to_o that_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n of_o iniquity_n in_o which_o place_n in_o the_o hebreu_n be_v red_a hoi_n goichata_fw-la but_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n for_o in_o deut_n it_o be_v red_a you_o gentile_n stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o rejoice_v in_o which_o word_n we_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o celebrate_v song_n of_o thanks_n geve_v for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o shall_v provoke_v the_o hebrew_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v at_o this_o day_n most_o perfect_o accomplish_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o christian_n cease_v not_o to_o call_v back_o to_o salvation_n the_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a neck_a jew_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n universal_o praise_v god_n all_o you_o gentile_n and_o praise_v he_o all_o people_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 116._o psalm_n for_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o these_o word_n of_o universality_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o amongst_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v most_o notable_a undoubted_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n both_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v of_o the_o roman_n seem_v so_o barren_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a that_o there_o can_v of_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o no_o more_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n comfort_v this_o despair_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o this_o stock_n say_v he_o shall_v bud_v forth_o a_o twig_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n whereunto_o they_o may_v by_o heap_n fly_v and_o in_o who_o they_o may_v put_v all_o their_o hope_n paul_n here_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v turn_v shall_v rise_v follow_v the_o seventy_o which_o have_v in_o their_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o hebrew_n he_o stand_v but_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v add_v a_o explication_n this_o rod_n shall_v stand_v when_o yet_o the_o plant_n seem_v before_o to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o stock_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n barren_a and_o unfruitefull_a wherefore_o paul_n right_o say_v he_o shall_v arise_v namely_o afterward_o to_o stand_v more_o firm_o and_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v leâ—ias_n that_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n paul_n have_v with_o the_o 70._o turn_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v to_o this_o end_n erect_v to_o be_v as_o a_o sceptre_n wherewith_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v final_o paul_n with_o the_o 70._o say_v in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n hope_v when_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v alau_n goum_n iedarâ—cho_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v after_o it_o but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a for_o no_o man_n will_v seek_v after_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o he_o be_v in_o despair_n to_o find_v howbeit_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n for_o here_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v fountain_n hope_n spring_v out_o oâ—_n faith_n as_o out_o of_o his_o fountain_n reign_v over_o they_o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v hope_v in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n for_o out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n spring_v hope_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o beleve_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brother_n that_o you_o be_v also_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o nevertheless_o brother_n i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o admonish_v you_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n conscecrate_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o beleve_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v both_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n to_o cease_v of_o from_o their_o inward_a dissension_n for_o yâ—_z god_n through_o christ_n have_v no_o les_fw-fr receive_v yâ—_z one_o them_z he_o have_v the_o other_z neither_o have_v regard_v other_o to_o their_o kindred_n or_o merit_n as_o he_o which_o have_v utter_o make_v they_o equal_a as_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o favour_n and_o the_o self_n same_o benefit_n afterward_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o prayer_n and_o desire_v god_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v adorn_v they_o with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o celestial_a prayer_n unto_o exhortation_n be_v for_o just_a consideration_n add_v prayer_n virtue_n neither_o think_v i_o that_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o great_a efficacy_n and_o how_o lively_a a_o exhortation_n be_v when_o prayer_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o exhort_v man_n unto_o be_v by_o no_o small_a argument_n confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a when_o we_o be_v not_o in_o doubt_n to_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o most_o love_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o declare_v how_o much_o we_o esteem_v and_o how_o earnest_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o as_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a for_o it_o to_o weary_a even_o god_n himself_o with_o our_o prayer_n we_o thereby_o also_o admonish_v those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v from_o whence_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o strength_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o exhort_v unto_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o god_n only_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o wound_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n thrust_v through_o by_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o leave_v no_o whole_a part_n by_o which_o we_o can_v either_o go_v about_o or_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o hereof_o come_v this_o healthful_a custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o with_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pelagian_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n join_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n by_o which_o act_n we_o be_v teach_v although_o with_o silence_n yet_o not_o obscure_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n many_o time_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o false_o affirm_v that_o man_n will_n be_v free_a as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o holy_a father_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n vain_a and_o superfluous_a that_o we_o shall_v with_o daily_a prayer_n after_o a_o sort_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n for_o that_o as_o say_v origen_n he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o hope_n in_o that_o sentence_n of_o esay_n which_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v but_o i_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o incredible_a hardness_n to_o stay_v up_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o hart_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o we_o may_v hope_n why_o god_n to_o call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v be_v persuade_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o